;


Sūkta 9.1 

svā́diṣṭʰayā mádiṣṭʰayā pávasva soma dʰā́rayā |
índrāya pā́tave sutáḥ || 1||



1.  svādiṣṭʰajfsi«√svad madiṣṭʰajfsi«√mad  
    pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū somanmsv«√su dʰārānfsi«√dʰā |
    indraNmsd«√ind pātavev···D··«√pā sutajmsn«√su 



1. With the sweetest, most exhilarating stream,
   flow on, О Soma,
   pressed for Indra to drink.



rakṣohā́ viśvácarṣaṇirabʰí yónimáyohatam |
drúṇā sadʰástʰamā́sadat || 2||



2.  (rakṣasnns«√rakṣ-hanjms«√han)nmsn (viśvajms«√viś-carṣaṇijms«√kṛṣ)jmsn  
    abʰip yoninmsa«√yu (ayasnms-hatajms«√han)jmsa |
    drunmsi«√dru (sadʰaa-stʰajms«√stʰā)nnsa āp asadatvp·U·3s«√sad 



2. The demon-killer, to whom all people belong,
   has seated himself on his seat on the wooden (pressing boards),
   towards his iron-hewn place of origin.



varivodʰā́tamo bʰava máṃhiṣṭʰo vṛtrahántamaḥ |
párṣi rā́dʰo magʰónām || 3||



3.  (varivasnns«√vṛ-dʰātamajms«√dʰā)jmsn bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū  
    maṃhiṣṭʰajmsn«√maṃh (vṛtraNns«√vṛ-hantamajms«√han)jmsn |
    parṣivp·Ao2s«√pṛ rādʰasnnsa«√rādʰ magʰavannmpg«√maṃh 



3. Be the best bringer of wealth, (be) the most liberal,
   the greatest killer of enemies;
   quicken (to us) the wealth of the patrons.



abʰyàrṣa mahā́nāṃ devā́nāṃ vītímándʰasā |
abʰí vā́jamutá śrávaḥ || 4||



4.  abʰip arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ mahajmpg«√mah  
    devanmpg«√div vītinfsa«√vī andʰasnnsi«√andʰ |
    abʰip vājanmsa«√vaj utac śravasnnsa«√śru 



4. Run towards the feast of the great Gods
   with (thy) intoxicating juice;
   (run) towards strength and fame.



tvā́mácʰā carāmasi tádídártʰaṃ divédive |
índo tvé na āśásaḥ || 5||



5.  tvamr2msa acʰāp carāmasivp·A·1p«√car tadr3nsn  
    idc artʰannsn«√artʰ (divanmsl-divanmsl)a |
    induNmsv«√ind tvamr2msl vayamr1mpg āśasnfpn«√aś 



5. To thee we approach (with service)
   day by day with the same aim;
   О Indu, our prayers (are) for thee.



punā́ti te parisrútaṃ sómaṃ sū́ryasya duhitā́ |
vā́reṇa śáśvatā tánā || 6||



6.  punātivp·A·3s«√pū tvamr2msd parisrutajmsa«pari~√sru  
    somanmsa«√su sūryanmsg«√sūr duhitṛnfsn«√duh |
    vāranmsi«√vṛ2 śaśvatjnsi«√śaś tannfsi«√tan 



6. The Sun's daughter purifies thy Soma-juice
   running on all sides,
   by the strainer (lit. hair) spread permanently.



támīmáṇvīḥ samaryá ā́ gṛbʰṇánti yóṣaṇo dáśa |
svásāraḥ pā́rye diví || 7||



7.  sasr3msa īmr3msa aṇvījfpn samaryannsl«sam~√rī āp  
    gṛbʰṇantivp·A·3p«√grah yoṣannfpn«√yu daśau |
    svasṛnfpn pāryajmsl«√pṛ dyunmsl 



7. Him, indeed, grasp
   the ten slender ladies in the sacrifice—the sisters,
   on the decisive day.



támīṃ hinvantyagrúvo dʰámanti bākuráṃ dṛ́tim |
tridʰā́tu vāraṇáṃ mádʰu || 8||



8.  sasr3msa īmr3msa hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi agrūnfpn«√grū  
    dʰamantivp·A·3p«√dʰam bākuranmsa«√bak dṛtijmsa«√dṝ |
    (triu-dʰātunns«√dʰā)jnsn vāraṇajnsn«√vṛ madʰunnsn«√madʰ 



8. The unmarried (ones) indeed send him (onwards);
   (they) blow the singing pipe (lit. leather-bag),
   (so as to bring out) the three-fold favourite sweet drink.



abʰī̀mámágʰnyā utá śrīṇánti dʰenávaḥ śíśum |
sómamíndrāya pā́tave || 9||



9.  abʰip ayamr3msa agʰnyājfpn«a~√han utac  
    śrīṇantivp·A·3p«√śrī dʰenunfpn«√dʰe śiśunmsa«√śū |
    somanmsa«√su indraNmsd«√ind pātavev···D··«√pā 



9. Moreover, him, the young calf, indeed,
   join the milk-giving (lit. unstrikable) cows,—
   (him) the Soma for Indra to drink.



asyédíndro mádeṣvā́ víśvā vṛtrā́ṇi jigʰnate |
śū́ro magʰā́ ca maṃhate || 10||



10. ayamr3msg idc indraNmsn«√ind madanmpl«√mad āp  
     viśvajmpa«√viś vṛtrannpa«√vṛ jigʰnateva·A·3s«√han |
     śūranmsn«√śūr magʰannpa«√maṃh cac maṃhateva·A·3s«√maṃh 



10. Indeed in the exhilarations (caused) by him,
   Indra kills all enemies,
   and (then, he) the hero distributes gifts.






Sūkta 9.2 

pávasva devavī́ráti pavítraṃ soma ráṃhyā |
índramindo vṛ́ṣā́ viśa || 1||



1.  pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (devanms«√div-vījms«√vī)jmsn atip  
    pavitrannsa«√pū somaNmsv«√su raṃhinfsi«√raṃh |
    indraNmsa«√ind induNmsv«√ind vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ viśavp·Ao2s«√viś 



1. Flow on, (thou) the worshipper of gods,
   O Soma, with speed across the strainer;
   O Indu, (thou) the male par excellence (lit. bull), enter into Indra.



ā́ vacyasva máhi psáro vṛ́ṣendo dyumnávattamaḥ |
ā́ yóniṃ dʰarṇasíḥ sadaḥ || 2||



2.  āp vacyasvava·Ao2s«√vañc mahijnsn«√mah psarasnnsn«√psā  
    vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ induNmsv«√ind dyumnavattamajmsn |
    āp yoninmsa«√yu dʰarṇasijmsn«√dʰṛ sadasvp·AE2s«√sad 



2. Run on (so as to assume) a great form,
   (thou) the male par excellence, О Indu, the greatest possessor of lustre;
   (thou) the strong one, sit on (thy) seat.



ádʰukṣata priyáṃ mádʰu dʰā́rā sutásya vedʰásaḥ |
apó vasiṣṭa sukrátuḥ || 3||



3.  adʰukṣatava·U·3p«√duh priyajnsa«√prī madʰunnsa«√madʰ  
    dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ sutajmsg«√su vedʰasjmpn«√vidʰ |
    apnfpa vasiṣṭava·UE3s«√vas sukratujmsn«su~√kṛ 



3. The cherished sweet drink, the stream of pressed (Soma),
   the distributor, is milked out;
   the wise one has clothed himself with waters.



mahā́ntaṃ tvā mahī́ránvā́po arṣanti síndʰavaḥ |
yádgóbʰirvāsayiṣyáse || 4||



4.  mahāntajmsa«√mah tvamr2msa mahījfpa«√mah anup  
    apnfpa arṣantivp·A·3p«√ṛṣ sindʰunfpn«√sindʰ |
    yadc gonfpi vāsayiṣyaseva·B·2s«√vas 



4. After thee, the great, the great running waters flow,
   when thou art about
   to be clothed with milk (lit. cows).



samudró apsú māmṛje viṣṭambʰó dʰarúṇo diváḥ |
sómaḥ pavítre asmayúḥ || 5||



5.  samudranmsn«sam~√ud apnfpl māmṛjeva·I·3s«√mṛj  
    viṣṭambʰanmsn«√stambʰ dʰaruṇanmsn«√dʰṛ dyunmsg |
    somanmsn«√su pavitrannsl«√pū (vayamr1mpa-yujms«√yu)jmsn 



5. The Ocean (lit. where the waters flow) is cleansed in the waters,
   the strong supporter of Heaven;
   the Soma, favouring us (while passing), in the strainer.



ácikradadvṛ́ṣā hárirmahā́nmitró ná darśatáḥ |
sáṃ sū́ryeṇa rocate || 6||



6.  acikradatva·U·3s«√krand vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ harijmsn«√hṛ  
    mahatjmsn«√mah mitranmsn«√mitʰ nac darśatajmsn«√dṛś |
    samp sūryanmsi«√sūr rocateva·A·3s«√ruc 



6. The reddish brown Bull has roared;
   the great, conspicuous like (God) Mitra;
   he shines with the Sun (for rivalry).



gírasta inda ójasā marmṛjyánte apasyúvaḥ |
yā́bʰirmádāya śúmbʰase || 7||



7.  girnfpa«√gṝ tvamr2msd induNmsv«√ind ojasnnsi«√uj  
    marmṛjyanteva·A·3p«√mṛj (apasnns-yujms«√yu)nmpn |
    yār3fpi madanmsd«√mad śumbʰasevp·A·2s«√śubʰ 



7. Thy active songs, О Indu, groom (thee) with strength,
   with which (songs)
   thou beautifiest thyself for exhilaration.



táṃ tvā mádāya gʰṛ́ṣvaya u lokakṛtnúmīmahe |
táva práśastayo mahī́ḥ || 8||



8.  sasr3msa tvamr2msa madanmsd«√mad gʰṛṣvijmsd«√hṛṣ  
    (ulokanms«√lok-kṛtnujms«√kṛ)jmsa īmahevp·A·1p«√i |
    tvamr2msg praśastijfpn«pra~√śaṃs mahīnfpn«√mah 



8. To such thee, the maker of light,
   we approach for strong exhilaration;
   thy praises (indeed) are great.



asmábʰyamindavindrayúrmádʰvaḥ pavasva dʰā́rayā |
parjányo vṛṣṭimā́m̐ iva || 9||



9.  vayamr1mpd induNmsv«√ind (indraNms«√ind-yujms«√yu)jmsn  
    madʰunnsg«√madʰ pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ |
    parjanyanmsn«√pṛc vṛṣṭimantjmsn«√vṛṣ ivac 



9. O Indu, wishing (to please) Indra,
   run for us with the stream of honey
   like the rain-giving Parjanya (rain-cloud).



goṣā́ indo nṛṣā́ asyaśvasā́ vājasā́ utá |
ātmā́ yajñásya pūrvyáḥ || 10||



10. (gonfs-sanjms«√san)jmsn induNmsv«√ind (nṛnms-sanjms«√san)jmsn asivp·A·2s«√as  
     (aśvanms«√aś-sanjms«√san)jmsn (vājanms«√vāj-sanjms«√san)jmsn utac |
     ātmannmsn«√an yajñanmsg«√yaj pūrvyajmsn«√pṝ 



10. O Indu, thou art the winner of cows,
   the winner of heroes, the winner of horses and the winner of treasures,
   the first soul of the sacrifice.






Sūkta 9.3 

eṣá devó ámartyaḥ parṇavī́riva dīyati |
abʰí dróṇānyāsádam || 1||



1.  eṣasr3msn devanmsn«√div amartyajmsn«a~√mṛ  
    (parṇanns«√pṛ-vījms«√vī)jmsn ivac dīyativp·A·3s«√dā |
    abʰip droṇannpa«√dru āsadamv···D··«ā~√sad 



1. This immortal god flies like a winged bird
   towards the wooden pots
   in order to sit (there).



eṣá devó vipā́ kṛtó'ti hvárāṃsi dʰāvati |
pávamāno ádābʰyaḥ || 2||



2.  eṣasr3msn devanmsn«√div vipnfsi«√vip kṛtajmsn«√kṛ  
    atip hvarasnnpa«√hvṛ dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv |
    pavamānanmsn«√pū adābʰyajmsn«a~√dabʰ 



2. The god, prepared by the movement (of fingers),
   runs beyond the impediments,
   the Pavamana, the undeceivable.



eṣá devó vipanyúbʰiḥ pávamāna ṛtāyúbʰiḥ |
hárirvā́jāya mṛjyate || 3||



3.  eṣasr3msn devanmsn«√div vipanyujmpi«√vip  
    pavamānanmsn«√pū (ṛtanns«√ṛ-yujms«√yu)jmpi |
    harijmsn«√hṛ vājanmsd«√vāj mṛjyatevp·A·3s«√mṛj 



3. This god is groomed by the singers,
   the Pavamana by the sacrifices,
   (he) the reddish-brown for (obtaining) treasures.



eṣá víśvāni vā́ryā śū́ro yánniva sátvabʰiḥ |
pávamānaḥ siṣāsati || 4||



4.  eṣasr3msn viśvajnpa«√viś vāryannpa«√vṛ2  
    śūranmsn«√śūr yanttp·Amsn«√i ivac satvanjmpi«√as |
    pavamānanmsn«√pū siṣāsativp·A·3s«√san 



4. This (god) Pavamana, marching like a hero
   with his impetuous (followers),
   wins all cherishable things.



eṣá devó ratʰaryati pávamāno daśasyati |
āvíṣkṛṇoti vagvanúm || 5||



5.  eṣasr3msn devanmsn«√div ratʰaryativp·A·3s«√ṛ  
    pavamānanmsn«√pū daśasyativp·A·3s«√daś |
    āvisa«ā~√vid kṛṇotivp·A·3s«√kṛ vagvanunnsa«√vac 



5. This god moves like a chariot,
   while flowing (the Pavamana) gives gifts (and)
   manifests a continuous sound.



eṣá víprairabʰíṣṭuto'pó devó ví gāhate |
dádʰadrátnāni dāśúṣe || 6||



6.  eṣasr3msn viprajmpi«√vip abʰiṣṭutajmsn«abʰi~√stu  
    apnfpa devanmsn«√div vip gāhateva·A·3s«√gāh |
    dadʰattp·Amsn«√dʰā ratnannpa«√rā dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś 



6. This god, well-praised by the singers,
   dives in the waters,
   holding precious gifts for the worshipper.



eṣá dívaṃ ví dʰāvati tiró rájāṃsi dʰā́rayā |
pávamānaḥ kánikradat || 7||



7.  eṣasr3msn dyunmsa vip dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv  
    tirasa«√tṝ rajasnnpa«√raj dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ |
    pavamānanmsn«√pū kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand 



7. This (god) sweeps towards heaven
   by his stream across the spaces,
   the Pavamana profusely roaring.



eṣá dívaṃ vyā́sarattiró rájāṃsyáspṛtaḥ |
pávamānaḥ svadʰvaráḥ || 8||



8.  eṣasr3msn dyunmsa vip āp asaratvp·Aa3s«√sṛ  
    tirasa«√tṝ rajasnnpa«√raj aspṛtanmsn«a~√spṛ |
    pavamānanmsn«√pū svadʰvarajmsn 



8. This (god) has glided towards heaven,
   undefeated across the spaces,
   the Pavamana, possessed of a good sacrifice.



eṣá pratnéna jánmanā devó devébʰyaḥ sutáḥ |
háriḥ pavítre arṣati || 9||



9.  eṣasr3msn pratnajmsi janmannmsi«√jan  
    devanmsn«√div devanmpd«√div sutajmsn«√su |
    harijmsn«√hṛ pavitrannsl«√pū arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ 



9. This god, pressed for the gods,
   by the ancient (mode of) generation,
   the reddish-brown, runs into the strainer.



eṣá u syá puruvrató jajñānó janáyanníṣaḥ |
dʰā́rayā pavate sutáḥ || 10||



10. eṣasr3msn uc syar3msn (purujms«√pṝ-vratanns«√vṛ2)jmsn  
     jajñānatp·Imsn«√jan janayanttp·Amsn«√jan iṣnfpa«√iṣ |
     dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ pavateva·A·3s«√pū sutajmsn«√su 



10. Indeed this, that (famous god)
   possessed of many wonder-works, creating food
   (when) born, runs by his stream, (when) pressed.






Sūkta 9.4 

sánā ca soma jéṣi ca pávamāna máhi śrávaḥ |
átʰā no vásyasaskṛdʰi || 1||



1.  sanāvp·Ao2s«√san cac somaNmsv«√su jeṣivp·A·2s«√ji cac  
    pavamānaNmsv«√pū mahijnsa«√mah śravasnnsa«√śru |
    atʰāa vayamr1mpa vasyasjmpa«√vas kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ 



1. О Soma, win great fame and
   О Pavamana, be victorious;
   moreover, make us happier.



sánā jyótiḥ sánā svàrvíśvā ca soma saúbʰagā |
átʰā no vásyasaskṛdʰi || 2||



2.  sanāvp·Ao2s«√san jyotisnnsa«√jyot sanāvp·Ao2s«√san svarnnsa  
    viśvajnpa«√viś cac somaNmsv«√su saubʰagannpa«su~√bʰaj |
    atʰāa vayamr1mpa vasyasjmpa kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ 



2. Win light, win heaven (and win),
   О Soma, all fortunate gifts;
   moreover, make us happier.



sánā dákṣamutá krátumápa soma mṛ́dʰo jahi |
átʰā no vásyasaskṛdʰi || 3||



3.  sanāvp·Ao2s«√san dakṣanmsa«√dakṣ utac kratunmsa«√kṛ  
    apap somaNmsv«√su mṛdʰasnfpa«√mṛdʰ jahivp·Ao2s«√han |
    atʰāa vayamr1mpa vasyasjmpa«√vas kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ 



3. Win speed and wisdom, O Soma,
   hunt away the enemies
   moreover, make as happier.



pávītāraḥ punītána sómamíndrāya pā́tave |
átʰā no vásyasaskṛdʰi || 4||



4.  pavītṛnmpv«√pū punītanavp·Ao2p«√pū  
    somanmsa«√su indraNmsd«√ind pātaveva·A·3s«√pā |
    atʰāa vayamr1mpa vasyasjmpa«√vas kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ 



4. O purifiers, purify Soma
   for Indra to drink;
   moreover, make us happier.



tváṃ sū́rye na ā́ bʰaja táva krátvā távotíbʰiḥ |
átʰā no vásyasaskṛdʰi || 5||



5.  tvamr2msn sūryanmsl«√sū vayamr1mpd āp bʰajavp·Ao2s«√bʰaj  
    tvamr2msg kratunmsi«√kṛ tvamr2msg ūtinfpi«√av |
    atʰāa vayamr1mpa vasyasjmpa«√vas kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ 



5. Make us share in (the light of) the Sun
   by thy wisdom (and) by thy protecting ways;
   moreover, make us happier.



táva krátvā távotíbʰirjyókpaśyema sū́ryam |
átʰā no vásyasaskṛdʰi || 6||



6.  tvamr2msg kratunmsi«√kṛ tvamr2msg ūtinfpi«√av  
    jyoka paśyemavp·Ai1p«√paś sūryanmsa«√sūr |
    atʰāa vayamr1mpa vasyasjmpa«√vas kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ 



6. By thy wisdom, by thy protecting ways,
   may we ever see the Sun!
   Moreover, make us happier.



abʰyàrṣa svāyudʰa sóma dvibárhasaṃ rayím |
átʰā no vásyasaskṛdʰi || 7||



7.  abʰip arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ svāyudʰajmsv«su-ā~√yudʰ ​
    somaNmsv«√su (dviu-barhasnns)jmsa rayinmsa«√rā |
    atʰāa vayamr1mpa vasyasjmpa«√vas kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ 



7. О well-weaponed Soma,
   flow to doubly-grown wealth;
   moreover, make us happier.



abʰyàrṣā́napacyuto rayíṃ samátsu sāsahíḥ |
átʰā no vásyasaskṛdʰi || 8||



8.  abʰip arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ anapacyutajmsn«a-apa~√cyu ​
    rayinmsa«√rā samadnfpl«sa~√mad sāsahijmsn«√sah |
    atʰāa vayamr1mpa vasyasjmpa«√vas kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ 



8. Unconquered, flow towards wealth,
   daring in battles (as thou art);
   moreover, make us happier.



tvā́ṃ yajñaíravīvṛdʰanpávamāna vídʰarmaṇi |
átʰā no vásyasaskṛdʰi || 9||



9.  tvamr2msa yajñanmpi«√yaj avīvṛdʰanva·U·3p«√vṛdʰ  
    pavamānanmsv«√pū vidʰarmannmsl«vi~√dʰṛ |
    atʰāa vayamr1mpa vasyasjmpa«√vas kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ 



9. They have strengthened thee by sacrifices.
   О Pavamana, for spreading out;
   moreover, make us happier.



rayíṃ naścitrámaśvínamíndo viśvā́yumā́ bʰara |
átʰā no vásyasaskṛdʰi || 10||



10. rayinmsa«√rā vayamr1mpa citrama«√cit aśvinjmsa«√aś  
     indunmsv«√ind (viśvajns«√viś-āyujns«√i)nnsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ |
     atʰāa vayamr1mpa vasyasjmpa«√vas kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ 



10. O Indu, bring us wealth full of horses,
   possessed of long life;
   moreover, make us happier.






Sūkta 9.5 

sámiddʰo viśvátaspátiḥ pávamāno ví rājati |
prīṇánvṛ́ṣā kánikradat || 1||



1.  samiddʰajmsn«sam~√indʰ viśvatasa«√viś patinmsn«√pā2  
    pavamānanmsn«√pū vip rājativp·A·3s«√rāj |
    prīṇantjmsn«√prī vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand 



1. Enkindled, the lord everywhere,
   the Pavamana shines on all sides,
   pleasing (the gods), the bull roaring profusely.



tánūnápātpávamānaḥ śṛ́ṅge śíśāno arṣati |
antárikṣeṇa rā́rajat || 2||



2.  (tanūjms«√tan-napātnms«√nap?)nmsn pavamānanmsn«√pū  
    śṛṅgannsl«√śṛṅ? śiśānata·Amsn«√śi arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    (antara-īkṣajms«√īkṣ)nnsi rārajattp·Amsn«√rāj 



2. Tanunapat (as) Pavamana goes forward
   sharpening his horns,
   shining through the mid-region.



īḷényaḥ pávamāno rayírví rājati dyumā́n |
mádʰordʰā́rābʰirójasā || 3||



3.  īḷenyajmsn«√īḷ pavamānanmsn«√pū  
    rayinmsn«√rā vip rājativp·A·3s«√rāj dyumatjmsn«√dyut |
    madʰunnsg«√madʰ dʰārānfpi«√dʰṛ ojasnnsi«√vaj 



3. The praise-worthy Pavamana, the giver (of wealth),
   the lustrous one, shines
   with the streams of sweet drink by his strength.



barhíḥ prācī́namójasā pávamāna stṛṇánháriḥ |
devéṣu devá īyate || 4||



4.  barhisnnsa«√barh prācīnama«pra~√añc ojasnnsi«√vaj  
    pavamānanmsv«√pū stṛṇanttp·Amsn«√stṛ harijmsn«√hṛ |
    devanmpl«√div devanmsn«√div īyatevp·A·3s«√i 



4. Pavamana, the golden-brown,
   spreading by his strength the sacred grass facing eastwords,
   the god goes to the gods.



údā́tairjihate bṛháddvā́ro devī́rhiraṇyáyīḥ |
pávamānena súṣṭutāḥ || 5||



5.  udp ātanmpi«ā~√tan jihateva·A·3s«√hā bṛhata«√bṛh  
    dvārnfpa«√dvṛ devījfpa«√div hiraṇyayījfpa«√hṛ |
    pavamānanmsi«√pū suṣṭutajfpa«su~√stu 



5. The doors, the golden goddesses,
   go wide up with their extensions (flames),
   well-praised by the Pavamana.



suśilpé bṛhatī́ mahī́ pávamāno vṛṣaṇyati |
náktoṣā́sā ná darśaté || 6||



6.  suśilpajnda bṛhatjnda«√bṛh mahjnda«√mah  
    pavamānanmsn«√pū vṛṣaṇyativp·A·3s«√vṛṣ |
    (naktanns-uṣasnfs«√vas2)nnda nac darśatajnda«√dṛś 



6. Pavamana acts like the bull (i. e. male par excellence)
   towards the beautifully-formed, expansive, great Night-and-Dawn,
   like two beautiful (ladies).



ubʰā́ devā́ nṛcákṣasā hótārā daívyā huve |
pávamāna índro vṛ́ṣā || 7||



7.  ubʰajmda devanmda«√div (nṛnms-cakṣasnns«√cakṣ)jmda  
    hotṛnmda«√hu daivyajmda«√div huvevp·A·1s«√hve |
    pavamānanmsn«√pū indraNmsn«√ind vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ 



7. I invoke both the gods, the seers of men,
   the divine sacrificial priests;
   the Pavamana (is) Indra, the bull.



bʰā́ratī pávamānasya sárasvatī́ḷā mahī́ |
imáṃ no yajñámā́ gamantisró devī́ḥ supéśasaḥ || 8||



8.  bʰāratīNfsn«√bʰṛ pavamānanmsg«√pū  
    sarasvatīNfsn«sa~√ras īḷāNfsn«√īḷ mahījfsn«√mah |
    ayamr3msa vayamr1mpg yajñanmsa«√yaj āp gamanva·AE3p«√gam  
    triu devīnfpn«√div supeśasjfpn«su~√piś 



8. May Bharati of the Pavamana, Sarasvati and the great Ila
   come to this sacrifice of ours,
   the three goddesses of beautiful form.



tváṣṭāramagrajā́ṃ gopā́ṃ puroyā́vānamā́ huve |
índuríndro vṛ́ṣā háriḥ pávamānaḥ prajā́patiḥ || 9||



9.  tvaṣṭṛNmsa«√tvakṣ (agranns«√aṅg-janjms«√jan)jmsa (gonfs-pājms«√pā2)nmsa  
    (purasa«√pṝ-yāvanjms«√yā)jmsa āp huvevp·A·1s«√hve |
    induNmsn«√ind indraNmsn«√ind vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ harijmsn«√hṛ  
    pavamānanmsn«√pū (prajānfs«pra~√jan-patinms«√pā)Nmsn 



9. I invoke Tvastr, the first-born, the protector, (the one) going ahead;
   Indu (the drop), the male par excellence, the tawny-brown one, the Pavamana,
   (is) Indra, the (divine) lord of the people.



vánaspátiṃ pavamāna mádʰvā sámaṅgdʰi dʰā́rayā |
sahásravalśaṃ háritaṃ bʰrā́jamānaṃ hiraṇyáyam || 10||



10. (vanasnns«√van-patinms«√pā2)nmsa pavamānanmsv«√pū  
     madʰujfsi«√madʰ samp aṅgdʰivp·Ao2s«√añj dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ |
     (sahasrau-valśanms)jmsa haritajmsa«√hṛ  
     bʰrājamānata·Amsa«√bʰrāj hiraṇyayajmsa«√hṛ 



10. O Pavamana, with thy sweet stream well annoint
   the tree -- the thousand-branched, the yellow-green,
   the flaming, the golden.



víśve devāḥ svā́hākṛtiṃ pávamānasyā́ gata |
vāyúrbṛ́haspátiḥ sū́ryo'gníríndraḥ sajóṣasaḥ || 11||



11. viśvajmpn«√viś devanmpn«√div (svāhānfs«su~√ah-kṛtinfs«√kṛ)nfsa  
     pavamānanmsg«√pū āp gatavp·Ao3p«√gam |
     vāyuNmsn«√vā (bṛhnfsg«√bṛh-patinms«√pā2)Nmsn sūryaNmsn«√sūr  
     agniNmsn«√aṅg indraNmsn«√ind sajoṣasjmpn«sa~√juṣ 



11. O all gods, come to the sacrifice (lit. performance with svaha-utterance) of the Pavamana--,
   (you namely) Vayu, Brihaspati, Surya,
   Agni, Indra, enjoying together.






Sūkta 9.6 

mandráyā soma dʰā́rayā vṛ́ṣā pavasva devayúḥ |
ávyo vā́reṣvasmayúḥ || 1||



1.  mandrajfsi«√mand somanmsv«√su dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ  
    vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (devanms«√div-yujms«√yu)jmsn |
    avinmsg vārannpl«√vṛ2 (vayamr1mpa-yujms«√yu)jmsn 



1. With exhilarating stream, О Soma, flow on;
   (thou) the bull, desiring (to worship) the gods,
   (flow) through the sheep's hair, wishing (to favour) us.



abʰí tyáṃ mádyaṃ mádamíndavíndra íti kṣara |
abʰí vājíno árvataḥ || 2||



2.  abʰip tyamr3msa madyajmsa«√mad madanmsa«√mad  
    indunmsv«√ind indraNmsn«√ind itia kṣaravp·Ao2s«√kṣar |
    abʰip vājinnmpa«√vāj arvatnmpa«√ṛ 



2. О Indu, flow to that exhilarating juice,
   (saying) "Indra";
   (flow) towards strong swift horses.



abʰí tyáṃ pūrvyáṃ mádaṃ suvānó arṣa pavítra ā́ |
abʰí vā́jamutá śrávaḥ || 3||



3.  abʰip tyamr3msa pūrvyajmsa«√pṝ madanmsa«√mad  
    suvānata·Amsn«√su arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ pavitrannsl«√pū āp |
    abʰip vājanmsa«√vāj utac śravasnnsa«√śru 



3. Towards that (i. e. famous) excellent exhilarating juice,
   flow into the strainer, being pressed;
   (flow) towards strength and towards fame.



ánu drapsā́sa índava ā́po ná pravátāsaran |
punānā́ índramāśata || 4||



4.  anup drapsanmpn indunmpn«√ind  
    apnfpn nac pravatnfsi asaranvp·Aa3p«√sṛ |
    punānajmpn«√pū indraNmsa«√ind āśatava·A·3p«√āś 



4. The drops, the Indus, have flown after Indra
   like waters by a slope;
   being purified (they) have pervaded Indra.



yámátyamiva vājínaṃ mṛjánti yóṣaṇo dáśa |
váne krī́ḷantamátyavim || 5||



5.  yasr3msa atyanmsa«√at? ivac vājinnmsa«√vāj  
    mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj yoṣannfpn«√yu daśau |
    vanannsl«√van krīḷanttp·Amsa«√krīḷ atyavijmsa 



5. Whom, the strong one, the ten ladies cleanse
   like a swift horse,-
   (him), playing in the wood, beyond the sheep(-strainer);



táṃ góbʰirvṛ́ṣaṇaṃ rásaṃ mádāya devávītaye |
sutáṃ bʰárāya sáṃ sṛja || 6||



6.  sasr3msa gonfpi vṛṣaṇajmsa«√vṛṣ rasanmsa«√ras  
    madanmsd«√mad (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsd |
    sutajmsa«√su bʰaranmsd«√bʰṛ samp sṛjavp·Ao2s«√sṛj 



6. For the sacrificial offering, mix with milk (lit. cows)
   that pressed out (Soma),
   the strong juice for exhilaration for the enjoyment of gods.



devó devā́ya dʰā́rayéndrāya pavate sutáḥ |
páyo yádasya pīpáyat || 7||



7.  devanmsn«√div devanmsd«√div dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ  
    indraNmsd«√ind pavateva·A·3s«√pū sutajmsn«√su |
    payasnnsn«√pī yadc ayamr3msg pīpayatvp·Ae3s«√pī 



7. The god for the god, the pressed out (one)
   flows for Indra in a stream,
   so that his milk may swell (the latter).



ātmā́ yajñásya ráṃhyā suṣvāṇáḥ pavate sutáḥ |
pratnáṃ ní pāti kā́vyam || 8||



8.  ātmannmsn«√an yajñanmsg«√yaj raṃhinfsi«√raṃh  
    suṣvāṇata·Amsn«√su pavateva·A·3s«√pū sutajmsn«√su |
    pratnajmsa nip pātivp·A·3s«√pā2 kāvyannsa«√kū 



8. The soul of the sacrifice,
   Soma having been pressed, flows speedily;
   (he) well protects the ancient poetry.



evā́ punāná indrayúrmádaṃ madiṣṭʰa vītáye |
gúhā ciddadʰiṣe gíraḥ || 9||



9.  evac punānajmsn«√pū (indraNms«√ind-yujms«√yu)jmsn  
    madanmsa«√mad madiṣṭʰajmsv«√mad vītinfsd«√vī |
    guhānfsl«√guh cidc dadʰiṣeva·I·2s«√dʰā girnfpa«√gṝ 



9. Thus being purified, wishing for Indra, (thou holdest) exhilaration,
   О most exhilarating one, for enjoyment;
   indeed, thou holdest (thy) songs in secret.






Sūkta 9.7 

ásṛgramíndavaḥ patʰā́ dʰármannṛtásya suśríyaḥ |
vidānā́ asya yójanam || 1||



1.  asṛgramvp·U·3p«√sṛj indunmpn«√ind patʰinnmsi«√pantʰ  
    dʰarmannnsl«√dʰṛ ṛtannsg«√ṛ suśrījmpn«su~√śrī |
    vidānata·Ampn«√vid ayamr3msg yojanannsa«√yuj 



1. The (Soma-) drops are sent forward for the sake of (the holy) performance,
   on the path of Rta,— (the drops), possessed of good splendour,
   knowing the connection of this (one i.e. Indra).



prá dʰā́rā mádʰvo agriyó mahī́rapó ví gāhate |
havírhavíṣṣu vándyaḥ || 2||



2.  prap dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ madʰunnsg«√madʰ agriyanmsn«√aṅg  
    mahījfpa«√mah apnfpa vip gāhateva·A·3s«√gāh |
    havisnnsn«√hu havisnnpl«√hu vandyajmsn«√vand 



2. The stream of the sweet drink, the leading (Soma),
   dives in the great waters,
   the offering among offerings, the most adorable.



prá yujó vācó agriyó vṛ́ṣā́va cakradadváne |
sádmābʰí satyó adʰvaráḥ || 3||



3.  prap yujnmsb«√yuj vācnfsg«√vac agriyanmsn«√aṅg  
    vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ avap cakradatvp·U·3s«√krand vanannsl«√van |
    sadmannnsa«√sad abʰip satyajmsn«√as adʰvaranmsn 



3. Going at the head of the accompanying song,
   the bull profusely roars out in the wood,—
   (he) the true sacrifice, (going) towards his seat.



pári yátkā́vyā kavírnṛmṇā́ vásāno árṣati |
svàrvājī́ siṣāsati || 4||



4.  parip yadc kāvijmsi«√kū kavinmsn«√kū  
    (nṛnms-mnanfs«√man)nnpa vasānata·Amsn«√vas arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    svarnnsa«√svar vājinnmsn«√vāj siṣāsativp·A·3s«√san 



4. When the wise one clothing himself over
   in songs (and in) heroism (lit. manly deeds) runs on,
   (he) the horse, wishes to win heaven.



pávamāno abʰí spṛ́dʰo víśo rā́jeva sīdati |
yádīmṛṇvánti vedʰásaḥ || 5||



5.  pavamānanmsn«√pū abʰip spṛdʰnfpa«√spardʰ  
    viśnfsg«√viś rājannmsn«√rāj ivac sīdativp·A·3s«√sad |
    yadc īmr3msa ṛṇvantivp·A·3p«√ṛ vedʰasjmpn«√vidʰ 



5. Pavamana sits over the enemies,
   like the king amidst the people,
   when the sacrificers send him (forward).



ávyo vā́re pári priyó hárirváneṣu sīdati |
rebʰó vanuṣyate matī́ || 6||



6.  avinmsg vāranmsl«√vṛ2 parip priyajmsn«√prī  
    harijmsn«√hṛ vanannpl«√van sīdativp·A·3s«√sad |
    rebʰajmsn«√ribʰ vanuṣyateva·A·3s«√van matinfsi«√man 



6. Across the sheep-hair, the dear tawny (one)
   sits among the woods;
   the singer is longed for by the hymn.



sá vāyúmíndramaśvínā sākáṃ mádena gacʰati |
ráṇā yó asya dʰármabʰiḥ || 7||



7.  sasr3msn vāyuNmsa«√vā indraNmsa«√ind aśvinNmda«√aś  
    sākama«sa~√añc madanmsi«√mad gacʰativp·A·3s«√gam |
    raṇanmsi«√raṇ yasr3msn ayamr3msg dʰarmannnpi«√dʰṛ 



7. With exhilaration he goes to Vayu,
   Indra (and) the Asvins, who (i.e. each one of whom)
   delights in the qualities of this (Soma).



ā́ mitrā́váruṇā bʰágaṃ mádʰvaḥ pavanta ūrmáyaḥ |
vidānā́ asya śákmabʰiḥ || 8||



8.  āp (mitraNmda«√mitʰ-varuṇaNmda«√vṛ)Nmda bʰagaNmsa«√bʰaj  
    madʰunnsg«√madʰ pavantevp·A·3p«√pū ūrminmpn«√ṛ |
    vidānajmpn«√vid ayamr3msg śakmannnpi«√śak 



8. To Mitra, Varuna (and) Bhaga,
   the waves of the sweet drink flow,
   knowing (their place) by the powers of this (Soma).



asmábʰyaṃ rodasī rayíṃ mádʰvo vā́jasya sātáye |
śrávo vásūni sáṃ jitam || 9||



9.  vayamr1mpd rodasnndv rayinmsa«√rā  
    madʰunnsg«√madʰ vājanmsg«√vāj sātinfsi«√san |
    śravasnnsa«√śru vasunnpa«√vas samp jitamvp·Ao2d«√ji 



9. О Heaven and Earth,
   for the obtainment of the strength-giving mead,
   win fame and wealth.






Sūkta 9.8 

eté sómā abʰí priyámíndrasya kā́mamakṣaran |
várdʰanto asya vīryàm || 1||



1.  etasr3mpn somanmpn«√su abʰip priyajmsa«√prī  
    indraNmsg«√ind kāmanmsa«√kam akṣaranvp·U·3p«√kṣar |
    vardʰanttp·Ampn«√vṛdʰ ayamr3msg vīryannsa«√vīr 



1. These Soma-juices have trickled out the dear,
   ardently desired (drink) of Indra,
   increasing his strength.



punānā́saścamūṣádo gácʰanto vāyúmaśvínā |
té no dʰāntu suvī́ryam || 2||



2.  punānajmpn«√pū (camūnfs-sadjms«√sad)jmpn  
    gacʰanttp·Ampn«√gam vāyuNmsa«√vā aśvinNmda«√aś |
    sasr3mpn vayamr1mpd dʰāntuvp·Ao3p«√dʰā suvīryannsa«su~√vīr 



2. Being purified, sitting in the cups
   (and) going to Vayu and the Asvins—
   may they (i. e. such Somas) bestow excellent heroic sons on us!



índrasya soma rā́dʰase punānó hā́rdi codaya |
ṛtásya yónimāsádam || 3||



3.  indraNmsg«√ind somaNmsv«√su rādʰasnnsd«√rādʰ  
    punānajmsn«√pū hārdinnsa«√hṛ codayavp·Ao2s«√cud |
    ṛtannsg«√ṛ yoninmsa«√yu āsadamv···D··«ā~√sad 



3. О Soma, being purified for Indra's offering,
   encourage (his) heart so that
   (he may) sit on the place of Rta.



mṛjánti tvā dáśa kṣípo hinvánti saptá dʰītáyaḥ |
ánu víprā amādiṣuḥ || 4||



4.  mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj tvamr2msa daśau kṣipnfpn«√kṣip  
    hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi saptau dʰītinfpn«√dʰī |
    anup vipranmpn«√vip amādiṣurvp·U·3p«√mad 



4. The ten fingers cleanse thee,
   the seven hymns quicken thee;
   afterwards the singers have gladdened (thee).



devébʰyastvā mádāya káṃ sṛjānámáti meṣyàḥ |
sáṃ góbʰirvāsayāmasi || 5||



5.  devanmpd«√div tvamr2msa madanmsd«√mad kasr3msa  
    sṛjānata·Amsn«√sṛj atip meṣīnfpa«√miṣ |
    samp gonfpi vāsayāmasivp·A·1p«√vas 



5. Thee, being sent forward beyond the sheep-hair
   for the exhilaration of gods,
   we clothe over with milk.



punānáḥ kaláśeṣvā́ vástrāṇyaruṣó háriḥ |
pári gávyānyavyata || 6||



6.  punānajmsn«√pū kalaśanmpl«√kal? āp  
    vastrannpa«√vas aruṣajmsn«√ruṣ harijmsn«√hṛ |
    parip gavyajnpa avyatava·U·3s«√vye 



6. Being purified in the pitchers,
   the red-tawny one has enveloped himself
   in garments of milk.  



magʰóna ā́ pavasva no jahí víśvā ápa dvíṣaḥ |
índo sákʰāyamā́ viśa || 7||



7.  magʰavanjmpa«√maṃh āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū vayamr1mpd  
    jahivp·Ao2s«√han viśvajfpa«√viś apap dviṣnfpa«√dviṣ |
    indunmsv«√ind sakʰinmsa«√sac āp viśavp·Ao2s«√viś 



7. Flow on (to bring) liberal patrons for us;
   strike away all enemies;
   О Indu, enter (thy) friend.



vṛṣṭíṃ diváḥ pári srava dyumnáṃ pṛtʰivyā́ ádʰi |
sáho naḥ soma pṛtsú dʰāḥ || 8||



8.  vṛṣṭinfsa«√vṛṣ dyunmsb parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru  
    dyumnannsa pṛtʰivīnfsb«√pṛtʰ adʰip |
    sahasnnsa«√sah vayamr1mpd somanmsv«√su pṛtnfpl«√pṛc dʰāsvp·UE2s«√dʰā 



8. Flow (to bring) rain from heaven and
   wealth here on earth;
   О Soma, give us strength in the battles.



nṛcákṣasaṃ tvā vayámíndrapītaṃ svarvídam |
bʰakṣīmáhi prajā́míṣam || 9||



9.  (nṛnms-cakṣasnns«√cakṣ)nmsa tvamr2msa vayamr1mpn  
    (indraNms«√ind-pītajms«√pā)jmsa (svarnns-vidjms«√vid)jmsa |
    bʰakṣīmahiva·Ai1p«√bʰakṣ prajānfsa«pra~√jan iṣnfsa«√iṣ 



9. May we partake of thee, the men-seeing,
   the light-winning, (thee) drunk by Indra!
   May we (thereby) possess progeny and food!






Sūkta 9.9 

pári priyā́ diváḥ kavírváyāṃsi naptyòrhitáḥ |
suvānó yāti kavíkratuḥ || 1||



1.  parip priyajnpa«√prī dyunmsg kavinmsn«√kū  
    vayasnnpa«√vī naptīnfdl«√nap? hitajmsn«√dʰā |
    suvānata·Amsn«√su yātivp·A·3s«√yā (kavinms«√kū-kratunms«√kṛ)jmsn 



1. The wise, placed between the (two) grand-daughters,
   (when) pressed, possessed of divine power,
   goes on to strength, to the dear (places) in heaven.



prápra kṣáyāya pányase jánāya júṣṭo adrúhe |
vītyàrṣa cániṣṭʰayā || 2||



2.  prap kṣayanmsd«√kṣi2 panyasjmsd«√pan  
    jananmsd«√jan juṣṭajmsn«√juṣ adruhjmsd«a~√druh |
    vītinfsi«√vī arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ caniṣṭʰanfsi«√can 



2. For a very splendid residence, (run on) profusely,
   (thou) dear to the gods, free from hatred;
   О Soma, run on for (lit. on account of) the most pleasing enjoyment.



sá sūnúrmātárā śúcirjātó jāté arocayat |
mahā́nmahī́ ṛtāvṛ́dʰā || 3||



3.  sasr3msn sūnunmsn«√sū mātṛnfda«√mā śucijmsn«√śuc  
    jātajmsn«√jan jātajfda«√jan arocayatvp·Aa3s«√ruc |
    mahatjmsn«√mah mahījfda«√mah (ṛtanns«√ṛ-āvṛdʰjfs«ā~√vṛdʰ)jfda 



3. He, the shining son, when born, has brightened
   the mothers, the two born ones;
   the great one (brightens) the two great ones, the increasers of Rta.



sá saptá dʰītíbʰirhitó nadyò ajinvadadrúhaḥ |
yā́ ékamákṣi vāvṛdʰúḥ || 4||



4.  sasr3msn saptau dʰītinfpi«√dʰī hitajmsn«√hi  
    nadīnfpa«√nad ajinvadvp·Aa3s«√jinv adruhjfpa«a~√druh |
    yār3fpn ekau akṣinnsa vāvṛdʰurvp·I·3p«√vṛdʰ 



4. Quickened by the seven hymns, he has urged forward
   the rivers, free from malice,—
   those who have increased the one eye.



tā́ abʰí sántamástṛtaṃ mahé yúvānamā́ dadʰuḥ |
índumindra táva vraté || 5||



5.  tār3fpn abʰip santtp·Amsa«√as astṛtajmsa«a~√stṛ  
    mahev···D··«√mah yuvanjmsa«√yu āp dadʰurva·I·3p«√dʰā |
    indunmsa«√ind indraNmsv«√ind tvamr2msg vratannsl«√vṛ2 



5. The over powering undefeated youth,
   they have established, О Indra, in thy ordinance,
   for the great (offering).



abʰí váhnirámartyaḥ saptá paśyati vā́vahiḥ |
krívirdevī́ratarpayat || 6||



6.  abʰip vahninmsn«√vah amartyajmsn«a~√mṛ  
    saptau paśyativp·A·3s«√paś vāvahijmsn«√vah |
    krivijmsn«√kṛ devīnfpa«√div atarpayatvp·Aa3s«√tṛp 



6. The immortal carrier (of the sacrificial drink),
   the frequent bearer (of exhilarations), sees the seven (rivers);
   (he), the reservoir has pleased the goddesses.



ávā kálpeṣu naḥ pumastámāṃsi soma yódʰyā |
tā́ni punāna jaṅgʰanaḥ || 7||



7.  avap kalpanmpl«√klṛp vayamr1mpg puṃsnmsv  
    tamasnnpa«√tam somaNmsv«√su yodʰyajnpa«√yudʰ |
    tadr3npa punānajmsv«√pū jaṅgʰanasvp·Ae3s«√han 



7. Protect us, O hero, on the days (lit. those to be worked out);
   О Soma, the darknesses (are) to be fought;
   destroy them, О (thou) being purified!



nū́ návyase návīyase sūktā́ya sādʰayā patʰáḥ |
pratnavádrocayā rúcaḥ || 8||



8.  nua navyasjnsd«√nu navīyaṃsjnsd«√nu  
    sūktannsd«su~√vac sādʰayavp·Ao2s«√sādʰ patʰnmpa«√pantʰ |
    pratnavata rocayavp·Ao2s«√ruc rucnfpa«√ruc 



8. Indeed, for a newer and still newer song,
   prepare the paths;
   make the lights shine as of yore!



pávamāna máhi śrávo gā́máśvaṃ rāsi vīrávat |
sánā medʰā́ṃ sánā svàḥ || 9||



9.  pavamānanmsv«√pū mahijnsa«√mah śravasnnsa«√śru  
    gonfsa aśvanmsa«√aś rāsivp·A·2s«√rā vīravatjmsn«√vīr |
    sanavp·Ao2s«√san medʰānfsa«√midʰ sanavp·Ao2s«√san svarnnsa 



9. О Pavamana, thou bestowest great fame,
   cows, horses along with heroic sons;
   win intelligence, win light!






Sūkta 9.10 

prá svānā́so rátʰā ivā́rvanto ná śravasyávaḥ |
sómāso rāyé akramuḥ || 1||



1.  prap svānajmpn«√svan ratʰanmpn«√ṛ ivac  
    arvantnmpn«√ṛ nac (śravasnns«√śru-yujms«√yu)jmpn |
    somanmpn«√su rāyinmsd«√rā akramurvp·U·3p«√kram 



1. Resounding like chariots,
   like (race-)horses, wishing for fame,
   the Soma(-juice-)s have stridden for riches. 



hinvānā́so rátʰā iva dadʰanviré gábʰastyoḥ |
bʰárāsaḥ kāríṇāmiva || 2||



2.  hinvānata·Ampn«√hi ratʰanmpn«√ṛ ivac  
    dadʰanvireva·I·3p«√dʰanv gabʰastinmdl |
    bʰaranmpn«√bʰṛ kārinnmpg«√kṛ ivac 



2. Being urged forward like chariots,
   (the Somas) are held in the arms
   like the burdens of the artisans.



rā́jāno ná práśastibʰiḥ sómāso góbʰirañjate |
yajñó ná saptá dʰātṛ́bʰiḥ || 3||



3.  rājānata·Amsn«√rāj nac praśastinfpi«pra~√śaṃs  
    somajmpn«√su gonfpi añjateva·A·3p«√añj |
    yajñanmsn«√yaj nac saptau dʰātṛnmpi«√dʰā 



3. Like kings with praises,
   the Soma(-juice-)s are annointed with milk (lit. the cows),
   like the sacrifice by the seven priests.



pári suvānā́sa índavo mádāya barháṇā girā́ |
sutā́ arṣanti dʰā́rayā || 4||



4.  parip suvānata·Ampn«√su indunmpn«√ind  
    madanmsd«√mad barhaṇājfsi«√bṛh girnfsi«√gṝ |
    sutajmpn«√su arṣantivp·A·3p«√ṛṣ dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ 



4. The drops, being pressed out for exhilaration,
   (accompanied) by a rising song,-
   (they) the pressed out ones, flow around in a stream.



āpānā́so vivásvato jánanta uṣáso bʰágam |
sū́rā áṇvaṃ ví tanvate || 5||



5.  āpānatp·Impn«√āp vivasvatNmsg«√vas  
    janantjmpn«√jan uṣasnfsg«√vas2 bʰaganmsa«√bʰaj |
    sūrajmpn«√sūr aṇunmsa vip tanvateva·A·3p«√tan 



5. Obtaining (gifts) for the worshipping (sacrificer),
   generating the dawns and Bhaga,
   the stimulating (juices) spread out (for themselves) the thin (strainer).



ápa dvā́rā matīnā́ṃ pratnā́ ṛṇvanti kārávaḥ |
vṛ́ṣṇo hárasa āyávaḥ || 6||



6.  apap dvārannpa«√dvṛ matinfpg«√man  
    pratnajmpn ṛṇvantivp·A·3p«√ṛ kārunmpn«√kṛ2 |
    vṛṣannmsg«√vṛṣ harasnnsd«√hṛ āyujmpn«√i 



6. The ancient artists fling open
   the doors of songs,
   the Ayus for the stimulation of the bull.



samīcīnā́sa āsate hótāraḥ saptájāmayaḥ |
padámékasya píprataḥ || 7||



7.  samīcīnajfpn«sam~√añc āsatevp·A·3p«√ās  
    hotṛnmpn«√hu (saptau-jāminfs«√jan)nfpn |
    padannsa«√pad ekajmsg piprattp·Ampn«√pṛ 



7. The (reciting) priests, possessed of seven sisters,
   are sitting in order,
   filling the place of the one.



nā́bʰā nā́bʰiṃ na ā́ dade cákṣuścitsū́rye sácā |
kavérápatyamā́ duhe || 8||



8.  nābʰinfsl«√nabʰ nābʰinfsa«√nabʰ vayamr1mpg āp dadevp·I·3s«√dā  
    cakṣusnnsa«√cakṣ cidc sūryanmsl«√sūr sacāa«√sac |
    kavinmsg«√kū apatyannsa āp duhevp·A·3s«√duh 



8. I have taken (i.e. drunk) the navel (i.e. Soma) into the navel (i.e. stomach) for our sake.
   Indeed, the eye (is) together with the Sun;
   I have milked out the child of the wise.



abʰí priyā́ diváspadámadʰvaryúbʰirgúhā hitám |
sū́raḥ paśyati cákṣasā || 9||



9.  abʰip priyājnpa«√prī dyunmsg«√dyu padannsa«√pad  
    (adʰvaranms-yujms«√yu)jmpi guhānfsl«√guh hitajnsa«√dʰā |
    sūranmsn«√sūr paśyativp·A·3s«√paś cakṣasnnsi«√cakṣ 



9. The Sun (i.e. Soma) looks with the eye
   towards the dear (places and) the (highest) place of heaven,
   concealed in secret by the priests.






Sūkta 9.11 

úpāsmai gāyatā naraḥ pávamānāyéndave |
abʰí devā́m̐ íyakṣate || 1||



1.  upap ayamr3msd gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai nṛnmpv  
    pavamānajmsd«√pū indunmsd«√ind |
    abʰip devanmpa«√div iyakṣateva·A·3s«√yaj 



1. Sing, О men, to this Pavamana,
   the drop, to (him) wishing to sacrifice
   to the gods. 



abʰí te mádʰunā páyó'tʰarvāṇo aśiśrayuḥ |
deváṃ devā́ya devayú || 2||



2.  abʰip tvamr2msg madʰunnsi«√madʰ payasnnsa«√pī  
    atʰarvannmpn«√atʰar? aśiśrayurvp·I·3p«√śri |
    devanmsa«√div devanmsd«√div (devanms«√div-yujms«√yu)jnsa 



2. The Atharvans have mixed milk with thy mead,
   (—the milk) longing for the god, the shining (god Soma),
   for the sake of the god (Indra).



sá naḥ pavasva śáṃ gáve śáṃ jánāya śámárvate |
śáṃ rājannóṣadʰībʰyaḥ || 3||



3.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpd pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū śamnfsa«√śam gonfsd  
    śamnfsa«√śam jananmsd«√jan śamnfsa«√śam arvatnmsd«√ṛ |
    śamnfsa«√śam rājannmsv«√rāj (oṣanms«√uṣ-dʰijfs«√dʰā)nfpd 



3. Such (thou) flow happiness to the cow,
   happiness to man, happiness to the horse;
   happiness, О king, to the plants,



babʰráve nú svátavase'ruṇā́ya divispṛ́śe |
sómāya gātʰámarcata || 4||



4.  babʰrujmsd«√bʰṛ nuc svatavasjmsd«sva~√tu  
    aruṇajmsd«√ṛ (dyunmsl-spṛśjms«√spṛś)jmsd |
    somanmsd«√su gātʰanmsa«√gai arcatavp·AE2p«√ṛc 



4. To the brown, possessed of his own strength,
   the reddish one, the heaven-touching— to (such) Soma,
   sing the (melodious) song.



hástacyutebʰirádribʰiḥ sutáṃ sómaṃ punītana |
mádʰāvā́ dʰāvatā mádʰu || 5||



5.  (hastanms-cyutajms«√cyu)jmpi adrinmpi«√dṛ  
    sutajmsa«√su somanmsa«√su punītanavp·Ao2p«√pū |
    madʰunnsl«√madʰ āp dʰāvatāvp·Ao2p«√dʰāv madʰunnsa«√madʰ 



5. Purify the Soma,
   pressed out by the hand-moved stones;
   wash the mead (Soma) in the mead (water).



námasédúpa sīdata dadʰnédabʰí śrīṇītana |
índumíndre dadʰātana || 6||



6.  namasnnsi«√nam idc upap sīdatavp·Ao2p«√sad  
    dadʰannnsi idc abʰip śrīṇītanavp·AE2p«√śrī |
    indunmsa«√ind indraNmsl«√ind dadʰātanavp·AE2p«√dʰā 



6. Attend upon him, indeed, with salutation;
   mix him, indeed, with curds,
   (and then) put the drop into Indra.



amitrahā́ vícarṣaṇiḥ pávasva soma śáṃ gáve |
devébʰyo anukāmakṛ́t || 7||



7.  (amitranms«a~√mitʰ-hanjms«√han)jmsn vicarṣaṇijmsn«vi~√kṛṣ  
    pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū śama«√śam gonfsd |
    devanmpd«√div (anup-kāmanms«√kam-kṛtjms«√kṛ)jmsn 



7. (Thou), the enemy-killer, the very active one,
   О Soma, flow well-being to the cow,
   (thou) doing the desired thing for the gods.



índrāya soma pā́tave mádāya pári ṣicyase |
manaścínmánasaspátiḥ || 8||



8.  indraNmsd«√ind somaNmsv«√su pātavev···D··«√pā  
    madanmsd«√mad parip sicyasevp·A·2s«√sic |
    (manasnns«√man-citjms«√cit)jmsn manasnnsg«√man patinmsn«√pā 



8. О Soma, thou art sprinkled out
   for exhilaration, for Indra to drink;
   (thou) the inspirer of mind, the lord of the mind.



pávamāna suvī́ryaṃ rayíṃ soma rirīhi naḥ |
índavíndreṇa no yujā́ || 9||



9.  pavamānanmsv«√pū suvīryannsa«su~√vīr  
    rayinmsa«√rā somaNmsv«√su rirīhivp·Ao2s«√rā vayamr1mpd |
    indunmsv«√ind indraNmsi«√ind vayamr1mpa yujnfsi«√yuj 



9. О Pavamana, О Soma bestow on us
   wealth possessed of excellent heroes,
   О Indu, along with Indra, our friend.






Sūkta 9.12 

sómā asṛgramíndavaḥ sutā́ ṛtásya sā́dane |
índrāya mádʰumattamāḥ || 1||



1.  somajmpn«√su asṛgramvp·U·3p«√sṛj indunmpn«√ind  
    sutajmpn«√su ṛtannsg«√ṛ sādanannsl«√sad |
    indraNmsd«√ind madʰumattamajmpn«√madʰ 



1. The Soma(-juice)s, the drops, the most possessed of sweetness,
   pressed out in the seat of Rta,
   are sent forward for the sake of Indra.



abʰí víprā anūṣata gā́vo vatsáṃ ná mātáraḥ |
índraṃ sómasya pītáye || 2||



2.  abʰip viprajmpn«√vip anūṣatava·U·3p«√nu  
    gonfpn vatsanmsa nac mātṛnfpn«√mā |
    indraNmsa«√ind somanmsg«√su pītinfsd«√pā 



2. The singers have praised Indra
   for the drinking of Soma,
   like the mother cows (bellowing) for the calf.



madacyútkṣeti sā́dane síndʰorūrmā́ vipaścít |
sómo gaurī́ ádʰi śritáḥ || 3||



3.  (madanms«√mad-cyutjms«√cyu)jmsn kṣetivp·A·3s«√kṣi2 sādanannsl«√sad  
    sindʰunmsg«√sindʰ ūrminmsl«√ṛ (vipnfpa«√vip-citjms«√ci)jmsn |
    somanmsn«√su gaurīnfsl adʰip śritajmsn«√śri 



3. Dripping with exhilarations, (he) the inspirer of songs,
   dwells in (his) seat, on the river's wave;
   Soma has taken resort to the (heavenly) cows.



divó nā́bʰā vicakṣaṇó'vyo vā́re mahīyate |
sómo yáḥ sukrátuḥ kavíḥ || 4||



4.  dyunmsg«√dyu nābʰinfsl«√nabʰ vicakṣaṇajmsn«vi~√cakṣ  
    avinmsg vāranmsl«√vṛ2 mahīyateva·A·3s«√mah |
    somanmsn«√su yasr3msn sukratujmsn«su~√kṛ kavinmsn«√kū 



4. The sharp seer, (residing) in the heaven's navel,
   is magnified in the sheep-hair,—
   Soma who (is) wise, possessed of good intelligence.



yáḥ sómaḥ kaláśeṣvā́m̐ antáḥ pavítra ā́hitaḥ |
támínduḥ pári ṣasvaje || 5||



5.  yasr3msn somanmsn«√su kalaśanmpl«√kal? āp  
    antara pavitrannsl«√pū āhitajmsn«ā~√dʰā |
    sasr3msa indunmsn«√ind parip sasvajevp·I·3s«√svaj 



5. The Soma who is placed
   in the pitchers (and) in the strainer—
   him the drop has embraced.



prá vā́camínduriṣyati samudrásyā́dʰi viṣṭápi |
jínvankóśaṃ madʰuścútam || 6||



6.  prap vācnfsa«√vac indunmsn«√ind iṣyativp·A·3s«√iṣ  
    samudranmsg«sam~√ud adʰip viṣṭapnfsl«vi~√stambʰ |
    jinvanttp·Amsn«√jinv kośanmsa«√kuś (madʰunns«√madʰ-ścutjms«√ścut)jmsa 



6. The drop will raise (his) sound
   on the ocean's summit,
   stimulating the mead-pouring pitcher.



nítyastotro vánaspátirdʰīnā́mantáḥ sabardúgʰaḥ |
hinvānó mā́nuṣā yugā́ || 7||



7.  (nityajns«√ni-stotranns«√stu)jmsn (vanasnns«√van-patinms«√pā2)nmsn  
    dʰīnfpg«√dʰī antara (sabarnns-dugʰajms«√duh)jmsn |
    hinvānata·Amsn«√hi mānuṣajnpa«√man yugannpa«√yuj 



7. The lord of wood, to whom the songs are dear,
   the milker of the pressed (juice), (dwells) in the midst of thoughts,
   stimulating the human generations.



abʰí priyā́ diváspadā́ sómo hinvānó arṣati |
víprasya dʰā́rayā kavíḥ || 8||



8.  abʰip priyajnpa«√prī dyunmsg padannpa«√pad  
    somanmsn«√su hinvānata·Amsn«√hi arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    viprajmsg«√vip dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ kavinmsn«√kū 



8. Being urged forward by the singer's (poetic) stream,
   Soma, the wise, goes
   towards the dear places of heaven.



ā́ pavamāna dʰāraya rayíṃ sahásravarcasam |
asmé indo svābʰúvam || 9||



9.  āp pavamānanmsv«√pū dʰārayavp·Ao2s«√dʰṛ  
    rayinmsa«√rā (sahasrau-varcasnns«√ruc)jmsa |
    vayamr1mpl indunmsv«√ind svābʰūjmsa«su-



9. О Pavamana, О Indu, place among us
   wealth of thousand-fold lustre,
   which spreads well.






Sūkta 9.13 

sómaḥ punānó arṣati sahásradʰāro átyaviḥ |
vāyóríndrasya niṣkṛtám || 1||



1.  somanmsn«√su punānajmsn«√pū arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ  
    (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsn atyavijmsn |
    vāyuNmsg«√vā indraNmsg«√ind niṣkṛtannsa«nis~√kṛ 



1. Soma, being purified, thousand-streamed,
   passing beyond the sheep(-hair),
   goes to Vayu's(and) Indra's place.



pávamānamavasyavo vípramabʰí prá gāyata |
suṣvāṇáṃ devávītaye || 2||



2.  pavamānanmsa«√pū (avasnns«√av-yujms«√yu)jmpv  
    viprajmsa«√vip abʰip prap gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai |
    suṣvāṇata·Amsa«√su (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsd 



2. О (singers) desiring for protection,
   sing profusely for Pavamana, the singer,
   (who) has been pressed for the enjoyment of gods.



pávante vā́jasātaye sómāḥ sahásrapājasaḥ |
gṛṇānā́ devávītaye || 3||



3.  pavanteva·A·3p«√pū (vājanms«√vāj-sātinfs«√san)nfsd  
    somanmpn«√su (sahasrau-pājasnns«√pāj)jmpn |
    gṛṇānatp·Ampn«√gṝ (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsd 



3. The Soma(-juice-)s of thousand forms,
   flow on for the obtainment of strength,
   being praised for the enjoyment of gods.



utá no vā́jasātaye pávasva bṛhatī́ríṣaḥ |
dyumádindo suvī́ryam || 4||



4.  utac vayamr1mpd (vājanms«√vāj-sātinfs«√san)nfsd  
    pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū bṛhatījfpa«√bṛh iṣnfpa«√iṣ |
    dyumatjnsa«√dyut induNmsv«√ind suvīryannsa«su~√vīr 



4. Moreover, for the obtainment of strength for us,
   flow on to abundant food (and), О Indu,
   to lustrous heroic sons.



té naḥ sahasríṇaṃ rayíṃ pávantāmā́ suvī́ryam |
suvānā́ devā́sa índavaḥ || 5||



5.  sasr3mpn vayamr1mpd sahasrinjmsa rayinmsa«√rā  
    pavantāmva·Ao3p«√pū āp suvīryannsa«su~√vīr |
    suvānata·Ampn«√su devajmpn«√div indunmpn«√ind 



5. May those (famous) shining Indus, being pressed,
   flow for us (to bring)
   thousand-fold wealth and heroic sons.



átyā hiyānā́ ná hetṛ́bʰirásṛgraṃ vā́jasātaye |
ví vā́ramávyamāśávaḥ || 6||



6.  atyanmpn«√at? hiyānata·Ampn«√hi nac hetṛnmpi«√hi  
    asṛgramvp·U·3p«√sṛj (vājanms«√vāj-sātinfs«√san)nfsd |
    vip vāranmsa«√vṛ2 avyajmsa āśujmpn«√aś 



6. Like horses urged forward by the drivers,
   the speedy (Somas) are profusely sent forward
   to the strainer for the obtainment of strength.



vāśrā́ arṣantī́ndavo'bʰí vatsáṃ ná dʰenávaḥ |
dadʰanviré gábʰastyoḥ || 7||



7.  vāśrājmpn«√vāś arṣantivp·A·3p«√ṛṣ indunmpn«√ind  
    abʰip vatsanmsa nac dʰenunfpn«√dʰe |
    dadʰanvireva·I·3p«√dʰanv gabʰastinmdl 



7. The bellowing (Soma-) drops run on,
   like the cows towards the calf,
   (and) are sent forward through the hands.



júṣṭa índrāya matsaráḥ pávamāna kánikradat |
víśvā ápa dvíṣo jahi || 8||



8.  juṣṭajmsn«√juṣ indraNmsd«√ind (madnfs«√mad-saranms«√sṛ)jmsn  
    pavamānanmsv«√pū kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand |
    viśvajfpa«√viś apap dviṣnfpa«√dviṣ jahivp·Ao2s«√han 



8. О Pavamana, (thou) dear to Indra,
   the exhilarating one, roaring,
   strike away all enemies.



apagʰnánto árāvṇaḥ pávamānāḥ svardṛ́śaḥ |
yónāvṛtásya sīdata || 9||



9.  apagʰnanttp·Ampn«apa~√han arāvanjmpa«a~√rā  
    pavamānajmpn«√pū (svarnns-dṛśjms«√dṛś)jmpn |
    yoninmsl«√yu ṛtannsg«√ṛ sīdatavp·Ao2p«√sad 



9. Striking away the non-givers, О Pavamanas,
   (ye) seeing the Sun,
   sit in the womb of Rta.






Sūkta 9.14 

pári prā́siṣyadatkavíḥ síndʰorūrmā́vádʰi śritáḥ |
kāráṃ bíbʰratpuruspṛ́ham || 1||



1.  parip prap asiṣyadatva·U·3s«√syand kavinmsn«√kū  
    sindʰunmsg«√sindʰ ūrminmsl«√ṛ adʰip śritajmsn«√śri |
    kāranmsa«√kṛ bibʰrattp·Amsn«√bʰṛ (purua«√pṝ-spṛhjms«√spṛh)jmsa 



1. Resorted on the river's wave,
   the wise one has oozed out,
   bearing (poetic) creation coveted by many.



girā́ yádī sábandʰavaḥ páñca vrā́tā apasyávaḥ |
pariṣkṛṇvánti dʰarṇasím || 2||



2.  girnfsi«√gṝ yadr3nsl sabandʰujmpn«sa~√bandʰ  
    pañcau vrātanmpn«√vṛ2 (apasnns-yujms«√yu)nmpn |
    pariṣkṛṇvantivp·A·3p«pari~√kṛ dʰarṇasijmsa«√dʰṛ 



2. When the five busy (men) with (sacrificial) duties,
   having the same connection,
   prepare (Soma) the supporter;



ā́dasya śuṣmíṇo ráse víśve devā́ amatsata |
yádī góbʰirvasāyáte || 3||



3.  ātc ayamr3msg śuṣminjmsg«√śuṣ rasanmsl«√ras  
    viśvajmpn«√viś devanmpn«√div amatsatavp·U·3p«√mad |
    yadr3nsl gonfpi vasāyateva·A·3s«√vas 



3. (and) when (he) is clothed with cows' (milk),
   then indeed, all the gods exhilarate
   in the juice of the strong one.



niriṇānó ví dʰāvati jáhacʰáryāṇi tā́nvā |
átrā sáṃ jigʰnate yujā́ || 4||



4.  niriṇānajmsn«ni~√rī vip dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv  
    jahattp·Amsn«√hā śaryannpa«√śrī tānvajnpa«√tan |
    ar3nsl samp jigʰnateva·A·3s«√han yujnmsi«√yuj 



4. Releasing himself, abandoning (his) bodily thorns,
   he runs on;
   here he joins himself with (his) friend.



naptī́bʰiryó vivásvataḥ śubʰró ná māmṛjé yúvā |
gā́ḥ kṛṇvānó ná nirṇíjam || 5||



5.  naptīnfpi«√nap? yasr3msn vivasvatNmsg«√vas  
    śubʰrajmsn«√śubʰ nac māmṛjeva·I·3s«√mṛj yuvannmsn«√yu |
    gonfpa kṛṇvānata·Amsn«√kṛ nac nirṇijnfsa«nis~√nij 



5. (We praise him), who is cleansed
   by the worshipper's fingers like a shining youth,
   making the cows' (milk) a garment (for himself), as it were.



áti śritī́ tiraścátā gavyā́ jigātyáṇvyā |
vagnúmiyarti yáṃ vidé || 6||



6.  atip śritinfda«√śri (tirasa«√tṝ-catāa«√añc)a  
    gavīnfsi jigātivp·A·3s«√gā aṇvījfsi«√aṇ? |
    vagnunmsa«√vac iyartivp·A·3s«√ṛ yasr3msa videv···D··«√vid 



6. For the sake of resort, he goes over the slanting (path)
   through the sieve towards the cows' (milk, and)
   sends up a sound (for him), whom he knows.



abʰí kṣípaḥ sámagmata marjáyantīriṣáspátim |
pṛṣṭʰā́ gṛbʰṇata vājínaḥ || 7||



7.  abʰip kṣipnfpn«√kṣip samp agmatava·U·3p«√gam  
    marjayantītp·Afpa«√mṛj iṣnfsg«√iṣ patinmsa«√pā2 |
    pṛṣṭʰannpa«pra~√stʰā gṛbʰṇatavp·AE3p«√grah vājinnmsg«√vāj 



7. The fingers have joined themselves together,
   cleansing the lord of food;
   they have held the backs of the strong one.



pári divyā́ni mármṛśadvíśvāni soma pā́rtʰivā |
vásūni yāhyasmayúḥ || 8||



8.  parip divyajnpa«√div marmṛśatv···D··«√mṛś  
    viśvajnpa«√viś somaNmsv«√su pārtʰivajnpa«√pṛtʰ |
    vasunnpa«√vas yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā (vayamr1mpa-yujms«√yu)jmsn 



8. Seizing now and then
   all heavenly (and) earthly wealth,
   О Soma, come, wishing for us.






Sūkta 9.15 

eṣá dʰiyā́ yātyáṇvyā śū́ro rátʰebʰirāśúbʰiḥ |
gácʰanníndrasya niṣkṛtám || 1||



1.  eṣasr3msn dʰīnfsi«√dʰī yātivp·A·3s«√yā aṇvījfsi  
    śūranmsn«√śūr ratʰanmpi«√ṛ āśujmpi«√aś |
    gacʰanttp·Ampn«√gam indraNmsg«√ind niṣkṛtannsa«nis~√kṛ 



1. This (Soma) marches by the fine hymn,
   the hero with speedy chariots,
   (while) going to Indra's place.



eṣá purū́ dʰiyāyate bṛhaté devátātaye |
yátrāmṛ́tāsa ā́sate || 2||



2.  eṣasr3msn purua«√pṝ dʰiyāyateva·A·3s«√dʰī  
    bṛhatjmsd«√bṛh (devanms«√div-tātinms«√tan)nmsd |
    yadr3nsl amṛtajmpn«a~√mṛ āsatevp·A·3p«√ās 



2. This (Soma) is profusely accompanied by the hymns
   for the sake of the great sacrifice,
   where the immortals sit.



eṣá hitó ví nīyate'ntáḥ śubʰrā́vatā patʰā́ |
yádī tuñjánti bʰū́rṇayaḥ || 3||



3.  eṣasr3msn hitajmsn«√hi vip nīyatevp·A·3s«√nī  
    antara śubʰrāvantjmsi«√śubʰ patʰinnmsi«√pantʰ |
    yadr3nsl tuñjantivp·A·3p«√tuj bʰūrṇijfpn«√bʰur 



3. This (Soma) placed (in his seat) is carried inside
   by a path possessed of shining (rays)
   and then (lit. when) the busy (priests) press him.



eṣá śṛ́ṅgāṇi dódʰuvacʰíśīte yūtʰyò vṛ́ṣā |
nṛmṇā́ dádʰāna ójasā || 4||



4.  eṣasr3msn śṛṅgannpa«√śṛṅ? dodʰuvattp·Amsn«√dʰū  
    śiśīteva·A·3s«√śo yūtʰyajmsn«√yu vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ |
    (nṛnms-mnanfs«√man)nnpa dadʰānatp·Imsn«√dʰā ojasnnsi«√vaj 



4. This group-leading Bull, 
  frequently moving the horns, sharpens (them),
   energetically performing heroic deeds.



eṣá rukmíbʰirīyate vājī́ śubʰrébʰiraṃśúbʰiḥ |
pátiḥ síndʰūnāṃ bʰávan || 5||



5.  eṣasr3msn rukminjmpi«√ruc īyateva·A·3s«√i  
    vājinnmsn«√vāj śubʰrajmpi«√śubʰ aṃśunmpi«√aś |
    patinmsn«√pā2 sindʰunmpg«√sindʰ bʰavantstp·A?sn«√bʰū 



5. This strong (Soma) goes forward
   with his gold-decorated, lustrous stalks (rays),
   becoming the lord of the rivers.



eṣá vásūni pibdanā́ páruṣā yayivā́m̐ áti |
áva śā́deṣu gacʰati || 6||



6.  eṣasr3msn vasunnpa«√vas pibdanajnpa«api~√pad  
    paruṣajnpa«√parv yayivanttp·Ams?«√yā atip |
    avap śādanmpl«√śad gacʰativp·A·3s«√gam 



6. This (Soma) having gone beyond
   the shining (crushed) twig-knots sticking to (him),
   goes down into the pitchers.



etáṃ mṛjanti márjyamúpa dróṇeṣvāyávaḥ |
pracakrāṇáṃ mahī́ríṣaḥ || 7||



7.  etasr3msa mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj marjyajmsa«√mṛj  
    upap droṇannpl«√dru āyujmpn«√i |
    pracakrāṇajmsa«pra~√kṛ mahījfpa«√mah iṣnfpa«√iṣ 



7. Men cleanse in the vessels this (Soma),
   worthy of cleansing,—
  (him) who has produced great (quantities of) food.



etámu tyáṃ dáśa kṣípo mṛjánti saptá dʰītáyaḥ |
svāyudʰáṃ madíntamam || 8||



8.  eṣasr3msa uc syar3mpn daśau kṣipnfpn«√kṣip  
    mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj saptau dʰītinfpn«√dʰī |
    svāyudʰajmsa«su-ā~√yudʰ madintamajmsa«√mad 



8. The ten fingers (and) the seven hymns, indeed,
   cleanse (or groom) this, that (great Soma),
   the good-weaponed, the most possessed of exhilaration.






Sūkta 9.16 

prá te sotā́ra oṇyò rásaṃ mádāya gʰṛ́ṣvaye |
sárgo ná taktyétaśaḥ || 1||



1.  prap tvamr2msg sotṛnmpn«√su oṇīnmdl«√oṇ  
    rasanmsa«√ras madanmsd«√mad gʰṛṣvijmsd«√hṛṣ |
    sarganmsn«√sṛj nac taktivp·A·3s«√tak etaśajmsn 



1. The (Soma) pressers (send forward) the juice
   from the pressing-boards for a strong exhilaration;
   the Etasha (the golden Soma) shoots on like a flow.



krátvā dákṣasya ratʰyàmapó vásānamándʰasā |
goṣā́máṇveṣu saścima || 2||



2.  kratunmsi«√kṛ dakṣanmsg«√dakṣ ratʰīnmsa«√ṛ  
    apnfpa vasānata·Amsa«√vas andʰasnnsi«√andʰ |
    (gonfs-sanjms«√san)nmsa aṇvanmpl saścimava·I·1p«√sac 



2. (Him), the leader, because of (his) power of efficiency,
   clothing himself in waters along with the juice—
   (him), the cow-winner, we have placed in the fine (strainer-chords).



ánaptamapsú duṣṭáraṃ sómaṃ pavítra ā́ sṛja |
punīhī́ndrāya pā́tave || 3||



3.  anaptajmsa apnfpl duṣṭarajmsa«dus~√tṝ  
    somanmsa«√su pavitrannsl«√pū āp sṛjavp·Ao2s«√sṛj |
    punīhivp·Ao2s«√pū indraNmsd«√ind pātavev···D··«√pā 



3. Send (forward) into the strainer the Soma,
   the independent, unconquerable in waters;
   purify (him) for Indra to drink.



prá punānásya cétasā sómaḥ pavítre arṣati |
krátvā sadʰástʰamā́sadat || 4||



4.  prap punānajmsg«√pū cetasnnsi«√cit  
    somanmsn«√su pavitrannsl«√pū arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    kratunmsi«√kṛ (sadʰaa-stʰajms«√stʰā)nnsa āp asadatvp·U·3s«√sad 



4. By the purifier's song,
   Soma goes ahead into the strainer;
   by (his) power he has sat on the joint seat.



prá tvā námobʰiríndava índra sómā asṛkṣata |
mahé bʰárāya kāríṇaḥ || 5||



5.  prap tvamr2msa namasnnpi«√nam indunmpn«√ind  
    indraNmsv«√ind somajmpn«√su asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj |
    mahjmsd«√mah bʰaranmsd«√bʰṛ kārinjmpn«√kṛ 



5. For thee, with salutations, О Indra,
   the Soma-juices are sent forward—
   the workers for the great offering.



punānó rūpé avyáye víśvā árṣannabʰí śríyaḥ |
śū́ro ná góṣu tiṣṭʰati || 6||



6.  punānajmsn«√pū rūpannsl avyayajnsl«√i  
    viśvajfpa«√viś arṣanttp·Ams?«√ṛṣ abʰip śrīnfpa«√śrī |
    śūranmsn«√śūr nac gonfpl tiṣṭʰativp·A·3s«√stʰā 



6. Being purified in the sheep-formed (strainer),
   flowing towards all splendours,
   he stands among the cows like a hero.



divó ná sā́nu pipyúṣī dʰā́rā sutásya vedʰásaḥ |
vṛ́tʰā pavítre arṣati || 7||



7.  dyunmsg nac sānunnsn«√san pipyuṣījfsn«√pī  
    dʰārānfsn«√dʰṛ sutajmsg«√su vedʰasjmpa«√vidʰ |
    vṛtʰāa«√vṛ2 pavitrannsl«√pū arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ 



7. The stream of the pressed Soma,
   the distributor, swelling the heaven's peak as it were,
   flows at will into the strainer.



tváṃ soma vipaścítaṃ tánā punāná āyúṣu |
ávyo vā́raṃ ví dʰāvasi || 8||



8.  tvamr2msn somaNmsv«√su (vipnfpa«√vip-citjms«√ci)jfsa  
    tannfsi«√tan punānajmsn«√pū āyujmpl«√i |
    avinmsg vāranmsa«√vṛ2 vip dʰāvasivp·A·2s«√dʰāv 



8. О Soma, continuously purifying the song-inspiring (juice) among the Ayus,
   thou profusely runnest
   to the sheep's hair(-strainer).






Sūkta 9.17 

prá nimnéneva síndʰavo gʰnánto vṛtrā́ṇi bʰū́rṇayaḥ |
sómā asṛgramāśávaḥ || 1||



1.  prap nimnannsi«√ni ivac sindʰunfpn«√sindʰ  
    gʰnantjmpn«√han vṛtrannpa«√vṛ bʰūrṇijmpn |
    somanmpn«√su asṛgramvp·U·3p«√sṛj āśujmpn«√aś 



1. Like the rivers by a slope,
   the strong, speedy Somas, destroying the enemies,
   are sent forward.



abʰí suvānā́sa índavo vṛṣṭáyaḥ pṛtʰivī́miva |
índraṃ sómāso akṣaran || 2||



2.  abʰip suvānata·Ampn«√su indunmpn«√ind  
    vṛṣṭinfpn«√vṛṣ pṛtʰivīnfsa«√pṛtʰ ivac |
    indraNmsa«√ind somajmpn«√su akṣaranvp·Aa3p«√kṣar 



2. The pressed Somas, shining (lit. Indus),
   have flown towards Indra
   like the (rain-)showers towards the earth.



átyūrmirmatsaró mádaḥ sómaḥ pavítre arṣati |
vigʰnánrákṣāṃsi devayúḥ || 3||



3.  atyūrminmsn«ati~√ṛ (madnfs«√mad-saranms«√sṛ)jmsn madanmsn«√mad  
    somaNmsn«√su pavitrannsl«√pū arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    vigʰnanttp·Amsn«vi~√han rakṣasnnpa«√rakṣ (devanms«√div-yujms«√yu)jmsn 



3. With (his) waves surging up, Soma,
   the intensely exhilarating juice flows into the strainer,—
   (Soma), striking away the demons (and) longing for the gods.



ā́ kaláśeṣu dʰāvati pavítre pári ṣicyate |
uktʰaíryajñéṣu vardʰate || 4||



4.  āp kalaśanmpl«√kal? dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv  
    pavitrannsl«√pū parip sicyatevp·A·3s«√sic |
    uktʰannpi«√vac yajñanmpl«√yaj vardʰateva·A·3s«√vṛdʰ 



4. (He) runs into the vessels,
   is poured over into the strainer
   (and) grows by songs in the sacrifices.



áti trī́ soma rocanā́ róhanná bʰrājase dívam |
iṣṇánsū́ryaṃ ná codayaḥ || 5||



5.  atip trīu somaNmsv«√su rocanannpa«√ruc  
    rohanttp·Amsn«√ruh nac bʰrājaseva·A·2s«√bʰrāj dyunmsa |
    iṣṇanttp·Amsn«√iṣ sūryanmsa«√sūr nac codayasvp·UE2s«√cud 



5. О Soma, (thou) shinest, as if ascending to Heaven,
   beyond the three shining (worlds);
   while sending up (thy sound), thou hast, as it were, impelled the Sun.



abʰí víprā anūṣata mūrdʰányajñásya kārávaḥ |
dádʰānāścákṣasi priyám || 6||



6.  abʰip vipranmpn«√vip anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū  
    mūrdʰannnsl yajñanmsg«√yaj kārunmpn«√kṛ2 |
    dadʰānatp·Impn«√dʰā cakṣasnnsl«√cakṣ priyajmsa«√prī 



6. The singers, the poets, have praised (thee)
   at the head of the sacrifice,
   bearing (thee) the dear in (their) eye.



támu tvā vājínaṃ náro dʰībʰírvíprā avasyávaḥ |
mṛjánti devátātaye || 7||



7.  sasr3msa uc tvamr2msa vājinnmsa«√vāj nṛnmpn  
    dʰīnfpi«√dʰī viprajmpn«√vip (avasnns«√av-yujms«√yu)jmpn |
    mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj (devanms«√div-tātinms«√tan)nmsd 



7. Such thee, indeed, the strong one,
   the singers, the protection-desiring men cleanse by songs
   for the sake of the gods.



mádʰordʰā́rāmánu kṣara tīvráḥ sadʰástʰamā́sadaḥ |
cā́rurṛtā́ya pītáye || 8||



8.  madʰunnsg«√madʰ dʰārānfsa«√dʰṛ anup kṣaravp·Ao2s«√kṣar  
    tīvrajmsn«√tu (sadʰaa-stʰajms«√stʰā)nnsa āp asadasvp·Aa2s«√sad |
    cārujmsn«√can ṛtannsd«√ṛ pītinfsd«√pā 



8. Flow after the stream of honey;
   thou, (when) grown, hast sat on the joint seat,—
   (thou), the moving one, for the sake of the sacrifice, for drink.






Sūkta 9.18 

pári suvānó giriṣṭʰā́ḥ pavítre sómo akṣāḥ |
mádeṣu sarvadʰā́ asi || 1||



1.  parip suvānata·Amsn«√su (girinms-stʰājfs«√stʰā)jmsn  
    pavitrannsl«√pū somanmsn«√su akṣāsvp·Ae2s«√aś |
    madanmpl«√mad (sarvanns-dʰājfs«√dʰā)jmsn asivp·A·2s«√as 



1. The mountain-dwelling Soma, being pressed out,
   has flown over into the strainer;
   (О Soma), in (thy) exhilarations, (thou) art all-bestower.



tváṃ víprastváṃ kavírmádʰu prá jātámándʰasaḥ |
mádeṣu sarvadʰā́ asi || 2||



2.  tvamr2msn viprajmsn«√vip tvamr2msn kavinmsn«√kū madʰunnsn«√madʰ  
    prap jātajnsn«√jan andʰasnnsb«√andʰ |
    madanmpl«√mad (sarvanns-dʰājfs«√dʰā)jmsn asivp·A·2s«√as 



2. Thou (art) the singer;
   thou, the wise one, the mead born from the intoxicating (plant);
   in (thy) exhilarations, (thou) art all-bestower.



táva víśve sajóṣaso devā́saḥ pītímāśata |
mádeṣu sarvadʰā́ asi || 3||



3.  tvamr2msg viśvajmpn«√viś sajoṣasjmpn«sa~√juṣ  
    devanmpn«√div pītinfsa«√pā āśatava·A·3p«√āś |
    madanmpl«√mad (sarvanns-dʰājfs«√dʰā)jmsn asivp·A·2s«√as 



3. All the gods, enjoying together,
   have obtained thy drink;
   in (thy) exhilarations, (thou) art all-bestower.



ā́ yó víśvāni vā́ryā vásūni hástayordadʰé |
mádeṣu sarvadʰā́ asi || 4||



4.  āp yasr3msn viśvajnpa«√viś vāryajnpa«√vṛ2  
    vasunnpa«√vas hastanmdl dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā |
    madanmpl«√mad (sarvanns-dʰājfs«√dʰā)jmsn asivp·A·2s«√as 



4. (Thou), who boldest all cherishable wealth in (thy) hands,
   art the all-bestower in (thy) exhilarations,
   (О Soma)!



yá imé ródasī mahī́ sáṃ mātáreva dóhate |
mádeṣu sarvadʰā́ asi || 5||



5.  yasr3msn ayamr3nda rodasnnda mahjnda«√mah  
    samp mātṛnfda«√mā ivac dohateva·A·3s«√duh |
    madanmpl«√mad (sarvanns-dʰājfs«√dʰā)jmsn asivp·A·2s«√as 



5. (Thou), who milkest out these great Heaven and Earth
   like (two) mothers,
   art the all-bestower in (thy) exhilarations, (О Soma)!



pári yó ródasī ubʰé sadyó vā́jebʰirárṣati |
mádeṣu sarvadʰā́ asi || 6||



6.  parip yasr3msn rodasnnda ubʰajnda  
    sadyasa vājanmpi«√vāj arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    madanmpl«√mad (sarvanns-dʰājfs«√dʰā)jmsn asivp·A·2s«√as 



6. (Thou), who goest round
   both the Heaven and Earth with (thy) powers,
   art the all-bestower in (thy) exhilarations, (О Soma)!



sá śuṣmī́ kaláśeṣvā́ punānó acikradat |
mádeṣu sarvadʰā́ asi || 7||



7.  sasr3msn śuṣminjmsn«√śuṣ kalaśanmpl«√kal? āp  
    punānajmsn«√pū acikradatvp·U·3s«√krand |
    madanmpl«√mad (sarvanns-dʰājfs«√dʰā)jmsn asivp·A·2s«√as 



7. He, the strong (one),
   being purified in the pitchers has roared
    in (thy) exhilarations, (thou) art all-bestower, (О Soma)!






Sūkta 9.19 

yátsoma citrámuktʰyàṃ divyáṃ pā́rtʰivaṃ vásu |
tánnaḥ punāná ā́ bʰara || 1||



1.  yadr3nsa somaNmsv«√su citrajnsa«√ci uktʰyajnsa«√vac  
    divyajnsa«√div pārtʰivajnsa«√pṛtʰ vasunnsa«√vas |
    tadr3nsa vayamr1mpd punānajmsn«√pū āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ 



1. О Soma, whatever refulgent, praiseworthy,
   heavenly (as well as) earthly wealth (is there),
   bring that to us, while being purified.



yuváṃ hí stʰáḥ svàrpatī índraśca soma gópatī |
īśānā́ pipyataṃ dʰíyaḥ || 2||



2.  tvamr2mdn hic stʰasvp·A·2d«√as (svarnns-patinms«√pā2)nmdn  
    indraNmsn«√ind cac somaNmsv«√su (gonfs-patinms«√pā2)nmdn |
    īśānajmdn«√īś pipyatamvp·UE2d«√pī dʰīnfpa«√dʰī 



2. You (both), indeed, are the (divine) lords of light,
   (divine) lords of cows, О Soma (and) Indra;
   (being) rulers, swell (our) songs.



vṛ́ṣā punāná āyúṣu stanáyannádʰi barhíṣi |
háriḥ sányónimā́sadat || 3||



3.  vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ punānata·Amsn«√pū āyujmpl«√i  
    stanayanttp·Amsn«√stan adʰip barhisnnsl«√barh |
    harijmsn«√hṛ santp·A?sn«√as yoninmsa«√yu āp asadatvp·U·3s«√sad 



3. The bull, being purified among men,
   roaring on the sacred grass, being tawny-brown,
   sits on the seat.



ávāvaśanta dʰītáyo vṛṣabʰásyā́dʰi rétasi |
sūnórvatsásya mātáraḥ || 4||



4.  avāvaśantavp·U·3p«√vāś dʰītinfpn«√dʰī  
    (vṛṣannms«√vṛṣ-bʰajms«√bʰā)jmsg adʰip retasnnsl«√rī |
    sūnunmsg«√sū vatsajmsg mātṛnfpn«√mā 



4. The (female) songs
   bellowed after the bull's semen,—
   the mothers of the male calf.



kuvídvṛṣaṇyántībʰyaḥ punānó gárbʰamādádʰat |
yā́ḥ śukráṃ duhaté páyaḥ || 5||



5.  (kuc-idc)c vṛṣaṇyantītp·Afpd«√vṛṣ  
    punānajmsn«√pū garbʰanmsa«√grah ādadʰattp·Amsn«ā~√dʰā |
    yār3fpn śukrajmsa«√śuc duhateva·A·3p«√duh payasnnsa«√pī 



5. Would (he), indeed, (while) being purified,
   place the embryo for those longing for (him), the bull,—
   (those) who milk out (for themselves) the lustrous milk (or semen)?



úpa śikṣāpatastʰúṣo bʰiyásamā́ dʰehi śátruṣu |
pávamāna vidā́ rayím || 6||



6.  upap śikṣavp·Ao2s«√śak apatastʰivaṅstp·Impa«apa~√stʰā  
    bʰiyasnmsa«√bʰī āp dʰehivp·Ao2s«√dʰā śatrunmpl«√śad |
    pavamānanmsv«√pū vidāsvp·Ae2s«√vid rayinmsa«√rā 



6. Bring near (those) standing away,
   put fear among the enemies;
   (and thou) О Pavamana, obtain wealth for us.



ní śátroḥ soma vṛ́ṣṇyaṃ ní śúṣmaṃ ní váyastira |
dūré vā sató ánti vā || 7||



7.  nip śatrunmsg«√śad somaNmsv«√su (vṛṣṇinms«√vṛṣ-yatnfs«√yat)nnsa  
    nip śuṣmanmsa«√śuṣ nip vayasnnsa«√vī tiravp·Ao2s«√tṝ |
    dūrajmsl«√duc satajmsn«√as antiac 



7. Scatter away, О Soma, the enemy's vigour;
   (scatter away his) strength (and) life,—
   whether he be away or near!






Sūkta 9.20 

prá kavírdevávītayé'vyo vā́rebʰirarṣati |
sāhvā́nvíśvā abʰí spṛ́dʰaḥ || 1||



1.  prap kavinmsn«√kū (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsd  
    avinmsg vārannpi«√vṛ2 arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    sāhvaṃstp·Imsn«√sah viśvajfpa«√viś abʰip spṛdʰnfpa«√spardʰ 



1. The wise one goes forward for the sacrifice (lit. where the gods enjoy)
   along the sheep's hair,—
   (he, who) has overcome all opponents.



sá hí ṣmā jaritṛ́bʰya ā́ vā́jaṃ gómantamínvati |
pávamānaḥ sahasríṇam || 2||



2.  sasr3msn hic smac jaritṛnmsd«√jṛ āp  
    vājanmsa«√vāj gomatjmsa invativp·A·3s«√inv |
    pavamānanmsn«√pū sahasrinjmsa 



2. He, indeed, the Pavamana,
   brings for the singers thousandfold strength,
   giving (wealth) full of cows!



pári víśvāni cétasā mṛśáse pávase matī́ |
sá naḥ soma śrávo vidaḥ || 3||



3.  parip viśvannpa«√viś cetasnnsi«√cit  
    mṛśaseva·A·2s«√mṛś pavaseva·A·2s«√pū matinfsi«√man |
    saa vayamr1mpd somaNmsv«√su śravasnnsa«√śru vidasvp·AE2s«√vid 



3. (Thou) well thinkest over all things by (thy) intelligence
   and flowest with (or by) the song—
   such (thou) О Soma, hast obtained fame for us.



abʰyàrṣa bṛhádyáśo magʰávadbʰyo dʰruváṃ rayím |
íṣaṃ stotṛ́bʰya ā́ bʰara || 4||



4.  abʰip arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ bṛhatjnsa«√bṛh yaśasjnsa«√yaś  
    magʰavannmpd«√maṃh dʰruvajmsa«√dʰṛ rayinmsa«√rā |
    iṣnfsa«√iṣ stotṛnmpd«√stu āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ 



4. Go forward to great success (and) stable wealth
   for the liberal (patrons);
   bring food to the singers.



tváṃ rā́jeva suvrató gíraḥ somā́ viveśitʰa |
punānó vahne adbʰuta || 5||



5.  tvamr2msn rājannmsn«√rāj ivaa suvratajmsn«su~√vṛ2  
    girnfpa«√gṝ somanmsv«√su āp viveśitʰavp·I·2s«√viś |
    punānata·A?sn«√pū vahninmsv«√vah (atc-bʰutajms«√bʰū)jmsv 



5. Possessed of good deeds like a king, O Soma,
   thou hast entered the songs, while being purified,
   О carrier (of gifts), О wonderful one!



sá váhnirapsú duṣṭáro mṛjyámāno gábʰastyoḥ |
sómaścamū́ṣu sīdati || 6||



6.  sasr3msn vahninmsn«√vah apnfpl duṣṭarajmsn«dus~√tṝ  
    mṛjyamānatp·Amsn«√mṛj gabʰastinmdl |
    somanmsn«√su camūnfpl sīdativp·A·3s«√sad 



6. He, the carrier, unconquerable in waters,
   being cleansed between hands,—
   (he), the Soma sits in the cups.



krīḷúrmakʰó ná maṃhayúḥ pavítraṃ soma gacʰasi |
dádʰatstotré suvī́ryam || 7||



7.  krīḷujmsn«√krīḷ makʰanmsn«√maṅkʰ nac (maṃhanms«√maṃh-yujms«√yu)jmsn  
    pavitrannsa«√pū somaNmsv«√su gacʰasivp·A·2s«√gam |
    dadʰattp·Amsn«√dʰā stotṛnmsd«√stu suvīryannsa«su~√vīr 



7. Liberal like a playful warrior (hero), О Soma,
   thou goest to the strainer,
   bestowing good heroic (sons) on the singer.






Sūkta 9.21 

eté dʰāvantī́ndavaḥ sómā índrāya gʰṛ́ṣvayaḥ |
matsarā́saḥ svarvídaḥ || 1||



1.  etasr3mpn dʰāvantivp·A·3p«√dʰāv indunmpn«√ind  
    somajmpn«√su indraNmsd«√ind gʰṛṣvijmpn«√hṛṣ |
    (madnfs«√mad-saranms«√sṛ)jmpn (svarnns-vidjms«√vid)jmpn 



1. These drops, the strong Soma(-juice)s,
   the exhilarators, the obtainers of light,
   run for Indra.



pravṛṇvánto abʰiyújaḥ súṣvaye varivovídaḥ |
svayáṃ stotré vayaskṛ́taḥ || 2||



2.  pravṛṇvantjmpn«pra~√vṛ abʰiyujjmpa«abʰi~√yuj  
    suṣvinmsd«√su (varivasnns«√vṛ-vidjms«√vid)jmpn |
    svayama stotṛnmsd«√stu (vayasnns«√vī-kṛtjms«√kṛ)jmpn 



2. Defeating the attacking (enemies),
   the obtainers of wealth for the (Soma-)presser,
   the producers of food of their own accord for the singer — (such Somas flow on).



vṛ́tʰā krī́ḷanta índavaḥ sadʰástʰamabʰyékamít |
síndʰorūrmā́ vyakṣaran || 3||



3.  vṛtʰāa«√vṛ2 krīḷanttp·Ampn«√krīḷ indunmpn«√ind  
    (sadʰaa-stʰajms«√stʰā)nnsa abʰip ekajnsa idc |
    sindʰunmsg«√sindʰ ūrminmsl«√ṛ vip akṣaranvp·Aa3p«√kṣar 



3. The drops playing at will,
   (heading) towards the same place,
   have trickled into the stream's wave.



eté víśvāni vā́ryā pávamānāsa āśata |
hitā́ ná sáptayo rátʰe || 4||



4.  etasr3mpn viśvajnpa«√viś vāryajnpa«√vṛ2  
    pavamānajmpn«√pū āśatava·A·3p«√āś |
    hitajmpn«√dʰā nac saptinmpn ratʰanmsl«√ṛ 



4. These Pavamanas have reached
   all cherishable things,
   like horses yoked to a chariot.



ā́sminpiśáṅgamindavo dádʰātā venámādíśe |
yó asmábʰyamárāvā || 5||



5.  āp ayamr3msl (piśnfs«√piś-aṅganms«√aṅg)jmsa induNmpv«√ind  
    dadʰātavp·AE3p«√dʰā venanmsa«√ven ādiśev···D··«ā~√diś |
    yasr3msn vayamr1mpd arāvanjmsn«a~√rā 



5. О (Soma-)drops, bestow on this (sacrificer)
   a golden, beloved (son) to oppose (him),
   who is inimical (lit. non-giving) towards us!



ṛbʰúrná rátʰyaṃ návaṃ dádʰātā kétamādíśe |
śukrā́ḥ pavadʰvamárṇasā || 6||



6.  ṛbʰunmsn«√rabʰ nac ratʰyanmsa«√ṛ navajmsa«√nu  
    dadʰātavp·Ao2p«√dʰā ketanmsa«√cit ādiśev···D··«√diś |
    śukrajmpn«√śuc pavadʰvamva·Ao2p«√pū arṇasnnsi 



6. Like the Rbhu fixing a new chariot(-wheel),
   bestow knowledge (on the sacrificer) for opposing (enemies);
   flow (О Somas), shining with your streams!



etá u tyé avīvaśankā́ṣṭʰāṃ vājíno akrata |
satáḥ prā́sāviṣurmatím || 7||



7.  etasr3mpn uc syar3mpn avīvaśanvp·U·3p«√vaś  
    kāṣṭʰānfsa vājinnmpn«√vāj akratava·U·3p«√kṛ |
    satjmsg«√as prap asāviṣurvp·U·3p«√sū matinfsa«√man 



7. These (Somas) indeed have longed for (success);
   they have reached the highest goal;
   they have stimulated the thought (or song) of the good (singer)!






Sūkta 9.22 

eté sómāsa āśávo rátʰā iva prá vājínaḥ |
sárgāḥ sṛṣṭā́ aheṣata || 1||



1.  etasr3mpn somajmpn«√su āśujmpn«√aś  
    ratʰanmpn«√ṛ ivac prap vājinjmpn«√vāj |
    sargajmpn«√sṛj sṛṣṭajmpn«√sṛj aheṣatava·U·3p«√hi 



1. These speedy Soma(-juices),
   like prize-winning chariots, (like) horses urged on,
   have been sent forward.



eté vā́tā ivorávaḥ parjányasyeva vṛṣṭáyaḥ |
agnériva bʰramā́ vṛ́tʰā || 2||



2.  etasr3mpn vātanmpn«√vā ivac urujmpn«√vṛ  
    parjanyanmsg«√pṛc ivac vṛṣṭinfpn«√vṛṣ |
    agninmsg«√aṅg ivac bʰramanmpn«√bʰram vṛtʰāa«√vṛ2 



2. These (are) expansive like the winds,
   like showers of the rain-cloud,
   like Agni's free movements.



eté pūtā́ vipaścítaḥ sómāso dádʰyāśiraḥ |
vipā́ vyānaśurdʰíyaḥ || 3||



3.  eṣasr3mpn pūtajmpn«√pū (vipnfpa«√vip-citjms«√ci)jmpn  
    somanmpn«√su (dadʰinns-āśirnfs«ā~√śrī)jmpn |
    vipnfsi«√vip vip ānaśurvp·I·3p«√aś dʰīnfpa«√dʰī 



3. These purified song-knowing Somas, mixed with curds,
   have pervaded the praises
   with (their) movement (or inspiration).



eté mṛṣṭā́ ámartyāḥ sasṛvā́ṃso ná śaśramuḥ |
íyakṣantaḥ patʰó rájaḥ || 4||



4.  etasr3mpn mṛṣṭajmpn«√mṛj amartyajmpn«a~√mṛ  
    sasṛvāṃstp·I?p?«√sṛ nac śaśramurvp·I·3p«√śram |
    iyakṣanttp·A?pn«√yaj patʰinnmpa«√pantʰ rajasnnsa«√raj 



4. These cleansed (Somas), the immortals,
   having moved (onwards), are not tired,
   wishing to worship (the gods) over the atmospheric paths.



eté pṛṣṭʰā́ni ródasorviprayánto vyā̀naśuḥ |
utédámuttamáṃ rájaḥ || 5||



5.  etasr3mpn pṛṣṭʰannpa«pra~√stʰā rodasnndg  
    viprayantjmpn«vi-pra~√i vyānaśurvp·I·3p«vi~√aś |
    utac ayamr3nsn uttamajnsn rajasnnsn«√raj 



5. These (Somas), variously going up,
   have reached the back of Heaven and Earth;
   (they have), moreover, (reached) this (i.e. yonder) highest world.



tántuṃ tanvānámuttamámánu praváta āśata |
utédámuttamā́yyam || 6||



6.  tantunmsa«√tan tanvānajmsa«√tan uttamajmsa  
    anup pravatnfpa āśatava·A·3p«√āś |
    utac ayamr3nsn (uttamajms-āyyajms«√i)jnsn 



6. Along with the (sacrificial) thread extending itself (to be) the highest,
   they (i.e. the Somas) have reached the (heavenly) steeps;
   (they  have reached) even this highest (place)!



tváṃ soma paṇíbʰya ā́ vásu gávyāni dʰārayaḥ |
tatáṃ tántumacikradaḥ || 7||



7.  tvamr2msn somaNmsv«√su paṇinmpb āp  
    vasunnsa«√vas gavyannpa dʰārayasvp·AE2s«√dʰṛ |
    tatajmsa«√tan tantunmsa«√tan acikradasvp·U·2s«√krand 



7. О Soma, thou bestowest wealth from the Panis;
   (thou) hast roared
   over the extended thread (of the sacrifice).






Sūkta 9.23 

sómā asṛgramāśávo mádʰormádasya dʰā́rayā |
abʰí víśvāni kā́vyā || 1||



1.  somanmpn«√su asṛgramvp·U·3p«√sṛj āśujmpn«√aś  
    madʰujmsg«√madʰ madanmsg«√mad dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ |
    abʰip viśvajnpa«√viś kāvyannpa«√kū 



1. The speedy Somas are sent (forward)
   with the stream of the exhilarating mead,
   towards all poetic (songs).



ánu pratnā́sa āyávaḥ padáṃ návīyo akramuḥ |
rucé jananta sū́ryam || 2||



2.  anup pratnajmpn āyujmpn«√i  
    padannsa«√pad navīyasjnsa«√nu akramurvp·U·3p«√kram |
    rucnfsl«√ruc janantavp·Ue3p«√jan sūryanmsa«√sūr 



2. The ancient Ayus
   have stridden a newer step
   (and) have created the sun for shining.



ā́ pavamāna no bʰarāryó ádāśuṣo gáyam |
kṛdʰí prajā́vatīríṣaḥ || 3||



3.  āp pavamānanmsv«√pū vayamr1mpd bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
    arijmsg«√rā adāśvaṅstp·Imsg«a~√dāś gayanmsa«√gam |
    kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ prajāvatījfpa«pra~√jan iṣnfpa«√iṣ 



3. О Pavamana, bring to us
   the wealth of the non-giving enemy;
   procure food endowed with progeny.



abʰí sómāsa āyávaḥ pávante mádyaṃ mádam |
abʰí kóśaṃ madʰuścútam || 4||



4.  abʰip somanmpn«√su āyujmpn«√i  
    pavanteva·A·3p«√pū madyajmsa«√mad madanmsa«√mad |
    abʰip kośanmsa«√kuś (madʰunns«√madʰ-ścutjms«√ścut)jmsa 



4. The moving Somas flow
   towards the exhilarating juice,
   towards the mead-trickling vessel.



sómo arṣati dʰarṇasírdádʰāna indriyáṃ rásam |
suvī́ro abʰiśastipā́ḥ || 5||



5.  somanmsn«√su arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ dʰarṇasijmsn«√dʰṛ  
    dadʰānatp·Imsn«√dʰā indriyajmsa«√ind rasanmsa«√ras |
    suvīrajmsn«su~√vīr (abʰiśastinfs«√śas-pājms«√pā)nmsn 



5. Soma, the supporter, runs (forward),
   holding juice for Indra;—
   (the Soma), possessed of good heroes, the protector from evil.



índrāya soma pavase devébʰyaḥ sadʰamā́dyaḥ |
índo vā́jaṃ siṣāsasi || 6||



6.  indraNmsd«√ind somanmsv«√su pavasevp·A·2s«√pū  
    devanmpd«√div (sadʰaa-mādyanms«√mad)nmsn |
    indunmsb«√ind vājanmsa«√vāj siṣāsasivp·A·2s«√san 



6. О Soma, (thou, being) worthy of a joint exhilaration (i.e. feast),
   flowest for Indra, for the gods;
   О Indu, thou desirest to win strength.



asyá pītvā́ mádānāmíndro vṛtrā́ṇyapratí |
jagʰā́na jagʰánacca nú || 7||



7.  ayamr3msg pītvātp·A???«√pā madanmpg«√mad  
    indraNmsn«√ind vṛtrannpa«√vṛ apratia |
    jagʰānavp·U·3s«√han jagʰanatvp·Ae3s«√han cac nuc 



7. Having drunk the exhilarating (juices) of this (Soma),
   Indra has killed (and), indeed, would kill
   unrivalled enemies!






Sūkta 9.24 

prá sómāso adʰanviṣuḥ pávamānāsa índavaḥ |
śrīṇānā́ apsú mṛñjata || 1||



1.  prap somajmpn«√su adʰanviṣurvp·U·3p«√dʰanv  
    pavamānajmpn«√pū indunmpn«√ind |
    śrīṇānāta·A?pn«√śrī apnfpl mṛñjatavp·AE3p«√mṛj 



1. The Somas, the flowing Indus, have vigorously run on;
   about to be mixed (with milk),
   they are cleansed in the waters.



abʰí gā́vo adʰanviṣurā́po ná pravátā yatī́ḥ |
punānā́ índramāśata || 2||



2.  abʰip gonfpn adʰanviṣurvp·U·3p«√dʰanv  
    apnfpn nac pravatnfsi yatita·Afpn«√i |
    punānata·A?p?«√pū indraNmsa«√ind āśatava·A·3p«√āś 



2. The moving (Somas) have run onwards,
   like waters by a slope;
   being purified, (they) have reached Indra.



prá pavamāna dʰanvasi sóméndrāya pā́tave |
nṛ́bʰiryató ví nīyase || 3||



3.  prap pavamānata·A?sv«√pū dʰanvasivp·A·2s«√dʰanv  
    somanmsv«√su indraNmsd«√ind pātavev···D··«√pā |
    nṛnmpi yatajmsn«√yam vip nīyasevp·A·2s«√nī 



3. О flowing (Soma), thou flowest hither
   for Indra for drinking;
   controlled by men, (thou) art led along.



tváṃ soma nṛmā́danaḥ pávasva carṣaṇīsáhe |
sásniryó anumā́dyaḥ || 4||



4.  tvamr2msn somanmsv«√su (nṛnms-mādanajms«√mad)jmsn  
    pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (carṣaṇijms«√kṛṣ-sahjms«√sah)jmsd |
    sasnijmsn«√san yasr3msn anumādyanmsn«anu~√mad 



4. О Soma, (thou) the exhilarator of men,
   flow for (Indra), the conqueror of men,—
   (thou) who, (as) the winner, (art) to be exhilarated (with praises).



índo yádádribʰiḥ sutáḥ pavítraṃ paridʰā́vasi |
áramíndrasya dʰā́mne || 5||



5.  indunmsv«√ind yadc adrinmpi«√dṛ sutajmsn«√su  
    pavitrannsa«√pū paridʰāvasivp·A·2s«pari~√dʰāv |
    arama«√ṛ indraNmsg«√ind dʰāmannnsd«√dʰā 



5. О Indu, when (being) pressed by the stones,
   thou runnest towards the strainer,
   (thou art) enough for Indra's strength.



pávasva vṛtrahantamoktʰébʰiranumā́dyaḥ |
śúciḥ pāvakó ádbʰutaḥ || 6||



6.  pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (vṛtraNns«√vṛ-hantamajms«√han)jmsv  
    uktʰanmpi«√vac anumādyanmsn«anu~√mad |
    śucijmsn«√śuc pāvakajmsn«√pū (atc-bʰutajms«√bʰū)jmsn 



6. О the greatest enemy-killer,
   (the one) worthy of being exhilarated by songs,—
  (thou) the shining, the purifying, the wonderful, flow on.



śúciḥ pāvaká ucyate sómaḥ sutásya mádʰvaḥ |
devāvī́ragʰaśaṃsahā́ || 7||



7.  śucijmsn«√śuc pāvakajmsn«√pū ucyatevp·A·3s«√vac  
    somanmsn«√su sutajnsg«√su madʰunnsg«√madʰ |
    (devanms«√div-vījms«√vī)jmsn (agʰajms«√agʰ-śaṃsanms«√śaṃs-hanjms«√han)nmsn 



7. The shining Soma is called the purifier of the pressed out mead,
   (he), the pleaser of gods,
   the killer of evil-speakers.






Sūkta 9.25 

pávasva dakṣasā́dʰano devébʰyaḥ pītáye hare |
marúdbʰyo vāyáve mádaḥ || 1||



1.  pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (dakṣanms«√dakṣ-sādʰananms«√sādʰ)jmsn  
    devanmpd«√div pītinfsd«√pā harinmsv«√hṛ |
    marutnmpd vāyuNmsd«√vā madanmsn«√mad 



1. (Being) the accomplisher of (efficient) activity,
   О yellow one, flow for the gods for drink,—
  (thou) the exhilarating juice (for) the Maruts (and) Vayu.



pávamāna dʰiyā́ hitò'bʰí yóniṃ kánikradat |
dʰármaṇā vāyúmā́ viśa || 2||



2.  pavamānanmsv«√pū dʰīnfsi«√dʰī hitajmsn«√hi  
    abʰip yoninmsa«√yu kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand |
    dʰarmannnsi«√dʰṛ vāyuNmsa«√vā āp viśavp·Ao2s«√viś 



2. О Pavamana, being urged by praise,
   roaring towards (thy) place,
   enter Vayu with (thy exhilarating) nature.



sáṃ devaíḥ śobʰate vṛ́ṣā kavíryónāvádʰi priyáḥ |
vṛtrahā́ devavī́tamaḥ || 3||



3.  samp devanmpi«√div śobʰateva·A·3s«√śubʰ vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ  
    kavinmsn«√kū yoninmsl«√yu adʰip priyajmsn«√prī |
    (vṛtranns«√vṛ-hannms«√han)nmsn (devanms«√div-vītamajms«√vī)jmsn 



3. The bull shines along with the gods,
   the wise, dear (Soma), on (his) place;—
   (he) the Vrtra-killer, the greatest delighter of gods.



víśvā rūpā́ṇyāviśánpunānó yāti haryatáḥ |
yátrāmṛ́tāsa ā́sate || 4||



4.  viśvajnpa«√viś rūpannpa āviśanttp·Amsn«ā~√viś  
    punānajmsn«√pū yātivp·A·3s«√yā haryatajmsn«√hary |
    yadr3nsl amṛtajmpn«a~√mṛ āsatevp·A·3p«√ās 



4. Entering all forms, (while) being purified,
   (he) the impetuous, goes
   where the immortals sit.



aruṣó janáyangíraḥ sómaḥ pavata āyuṣák |
índraṃ gácʰankavíkratuḥ || 5||



5.  aruṣajmsn«√ruṣ janayanttp·Amsn«√jan girnfpa«√gṝ  
    somanmsn«√su pavateva·A·2s«√pū (āyujms«√i-sacjms«√sac)a |
    indraNmsa«√ind gacʰanttp·Amsn«√gam (kavinms«√kū-kratunms«√kṛ)nmsn 



5. The reddish Soma, generating songs,
   flows on, accompanied by vigour,—
   (he) of wise intelligence, going to Indra.



ā́ pavasva madintama pavítraṃ dʰā́rayā kave |
arkásya yónimāsádam || 6||



6.  āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū madintamajmsv«√mad  
    pavitrannsa«√pū dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ kavinmsv«√kū |
    arkanmsg«√arc yoninmsa«√yu āsadamv···D··«ā~√sad 



6. О (thou) the most exhilarating (Soma),
   flow to the strainer with (thy) stream, О wise one,
   in order to sit on the place of (i.e. beautified by) the hymn.






Sūkta 9.26 

támamṛkṣanta vājínamupástʰe áditerádʰi |
víprāso áṇvyā dʰiyā́ || 1||



1.  sasr3msa amṛkṣantava·U·3p«√mṛj vājinnmsa«√vāj  
    upastʰanmsl«upa~√stʰā aditiNfsg«a~√dā adʰip |
    viprajmpn«√vip aṇvījfsi dʰīnfsi«√dʰī 



1. Him, the strong one,
   the singers have cleansed with the fine strainer (and) with song,
   on the lap of Aditi.



táṃ gā́vo abʰyànūṣata sahásradʰāramákṣitam |
índuṃ dʰartā́ramā́ diváḥ || 2||



2.  sasr3msa gonfpn abʰip anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū  
    (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsa akṣitajmsa«a~√kṣi3 |
    indunmsa«√ind dʰartṛnmsa«√dʰṛ āp dyunmsb 



2. The cows (i.e. songs) have praised him,
   the thousand-streamed, the unexhausted Indu,
   the supporter of heaven on all sides.



táṃ vedʰā́ṃ medʰáyāhyanpávamānamádʰi dyávi |
dʰarṇasíṃ bʰū́ridʰāyasam || 3||



3.  sasr3msa vedʰasjmsa«√vidʰ medʰānfsi«√midʰ ahyanvp·U·3p«√hi  
    pavamānanmsa«√pū adʰip dyunmsl |
    dʰarṇasijmsa«√dʰṛ (bʰūrijms«√bʰū-dʰāyasjms«√dʰā)jmsa 



3. Him, the lord, the flowing (one),
   they have urged with the (heart-felt) song, into heaven,—
   (him) the supporter, the nourisher of many.



támahyanbʰuríjordʰiyā́ saṃvásānaṃ vivásvataḥ |
pátiṃ vācó ádābʰyam || 4||



4.  sasr3msa ahyanvp·U·3p«√hi bʰurijnmdl dʰīnfsi«√dʰī  
    saṃvasānata·Amsa«sam~√vas vivasvatNmsg«√vas |
    patinmsa«√pā2 vācnfsg«√vac adābʰyajmsa«a~√dabʰ 



4. Him they have sent (ahead) between the arms,—
   (him) well clothing himself with the worshipper's praise,
   the lord of speech, the undeceivable.



táṃ sā́nāvádʰi jāmáyo háriṃ hinvantyádribʰiḥ |
haryatáṃ bʰū́ricakṣasam || 5||



5.  sasr3msa sānunmsl«√san adʰip jāminmpn«√jan  
    harijmsa«√hṛ hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi adrinmpi«√dṛ |
    haryatajmsa«√hary (bʰūrijms«√bʰū-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)jmsa 



5. On the summit, the sisters urge him,
   the yellow-brown, by the stones; —
   (him), the impetuous, (he many-seeing.



táṃ tvā hinvanti vedʰásaḥ pávamāna girāvṛ́dʰam |
índavíndrāya matsarám || 6||



6.  sasr3msa tvamr2msa hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi vedʰasjmpn«√vidʰ  
    pavamānanmsv«√pū (girnfsi«√gṝ-vṛdʰjms«√vṛdʰ)jmsa |
    indunmsv«√ind indraNmsd«√ind (madnfs«√mad-saranms«√sṛ)jmsa 



6. Such thee, О Pavamana,
   the creators (of songs) urge on for Indra,—
   (thee) growing with songs, the exhilarator, О Indu.






Sūkta 9.27 

eṣá kavírabʰíṣṭutaḥ pavítre ádʰi tośate |
punānó gʰnánnápa srídʰaḥ || 1||



1.  eṣasr3msn kavinmsn«√kū abʰiṣṭutajmsn«abʰi~√stu  
    pavitrannsl«√pū adʰip tośateva·A·3s«√tuś |
    punānajmsn«√pū gʰnanttp·A?sn«√han apap sridʰnfpa«√sridʰ 



1. The wise one, profusely praised,
   is poured into the sieve—
   (he), striking away the enemies, (while) being purified.



eṣá índrāya vāyáve svarjítpári ṣicyate |
pavítre dakṣasā́dʰanaḥ || 2||



2.  eṣasr3msn indraNmsd«√ind vāyuNmsd«√vā  
    (svarnns-jitjms«√ji)jmsn parip sicyatevp·A·3s«√sic |
    pavitrannsl«√pū (dakṣanms«√dakṣ-sādʰananms«√sādʰ)jmsn 



2. This (Soma), the winner of light,
   the accomplisher of efficiency
   is sprinkled out in the sieve for Indra (and) Vayu.



eṣá nṛ́bʰirví nīyate divó mūrdʰā́ vṛ́ṣā sutáḥ |
sómo váneṣu viśvavít || 3||



3.  eṣasr3msn nṛnmpi vip nīyatevp·A·3s«√nī  
    dyunmsg mūrdʰannmsn vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ sutajmsn«√su |
    somanmsn«√su vanannpl«√van (viśvanns«√viś-vidjms«√vid)jmsn 



3. This bull, the heaven's head, (when) pressed,
   is well led by men into the vessels,—
   (he) the all-knower.



eṣá gavyúracikradatpávamāno hiraṇyayúḥ |
índuḥ satrājídástṛtaḥ || 4||



4.  eṣasr3msn (gonfs-yujms«√yu)jmsn acikradatvp·U·3s«√krand  
    pavamānanmsn«√pū (hiraṇyanms«√hṛ-yujms«√yu)jmsn |
    indunmsn«√ind (satrāa-jitjms«√ji)jmsn astṛtajmsn«a~√stṛ 



4. This Pavamana, desiring for cows,
   desiring for gold, has roared;—
   (he), the drop, the all-conqueror, the undestroyed one.



eṣá sū́ryeṇa hāsate pávamāno ádʰi dyávi |
pavítre matsaró mádaḥ || 5||



5.  eṣasr3msn sūryanmsi«√sūr hāsateva·A·3s«√hā  
    pavamānanmsn«√pū adʰip dyunmsl |
    pavitrannsl«√pū (madnfs«√mad-sarajms«√sṛ)jmsn madanmsn«√mad 



5. This (god) shines with the Sun,
   the Pavamana in the heaven,
   the exhilarating juice in the sieve.



eṣá śuṣmyàsiṣyadadantárikṣe vṛ́ṣā háriḥ |
punāná índuríndramā́ || 6||



6.  eṣasr3msn śuṣminnmsn«√śuṣ asiṣyadatva·U·3s«√syand  
    (antara-īkṣajms«√īkṣ)nnsl vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ harijmsn«√hṛ |
    punānajmsn«√pū indunmsn«√ind indraNmsa«√ind āp 



6. This strong bull, the reddish-brown,
   has trickled into the mid-region;—
   (he), the Indu, being purified for Indra.






Sūkta 9.28 

eṣá vājī́ hitó nṛ́bʰirviśvavínmánasaspátiḥ |
ávyo vā́raṃ ví dʰāvati || 1||



1.  eṣasr3msn vājinnmsn«√vāj hitajmsn«√hi nṛnmpi  
    (viśvanns«√viś-vidjms«√vid)jmsn manasnnsg«√man patinmsn«√pā2 |
    avinmsg vāranmsa«√vṛ2 vip dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv 



1. This strong one, urged by men,
   the all-winning, the lord of Thought,
   runs towards the sheep's hair.



eṣá pavítre akṣaratsómo devébʰyaḥ sutáḥ |
víśvā dʰā́mānyāviśán || 2||



2.  eṣasr3msn pavitrannsl«√pū akṣaratvp·Aa3s«√kṣar  
    somanmsn«√su devanmpd«√div sutajmsn«√su |
    viśvajnpa«√viś dʰāmannnpa«√dʰā āviśanttp·Amsn«ā~√viś 



2. This has trickled into the strainer,
   the Soma pressed for the gods,—
   (he), entering all forms.



eṣá deváḥ śubʰāyaté'dʰi yónāvámartyaḥ |
vṛtrahā́ devavī́tamaḥ || 3||



3.  eṣasr3msn devanmsn«√div śubʰāyateva·A·3s«√śubʰ  
    adʰip yoninmsl«√yu amartyajmsn«a~√mṛ |
    (vṛtraNns«√vṛ-hanjms«√han)nmsn (devanms«√div-vītamajms«√vī)jmsn 



3. This god, the immortal one,
   shines on (his) place;
   (he), the Vrtra-killer, the best pleaser of gods.



eṣá vṛ́ṣā kánikradaddaśábʰirjāmíbʰiryatáḥ |
abʰí dróṇāni dʰāvati || 4||



4.  eṣasr3msn vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand  
    daśanfpi jāminfpi«√jan yatajmsn«√yam |
    abʰip droṇannpa«√dru dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv 



4. This bull, roaring,
   controlled by the ten sisters,
   runs towards the wooden vessels.



eṣá sū́ryamarocayatpávamāno vícarṣaṇiḥ |
víśvā dʰā́māni viśvavít || 5||



5.  eṣasr3msn sūryanmsa«√sūr arocayatvp·Aa3s«√ruc  
    pavamānanmsn«√pū vicarṣaṇijmsn«vi~√kṛṣ |
    viśvajnpa«√viś dʰāmannnpa«√dʰā (viśvanns«√viś-vidjms«√vid)jmsn 



5. This has made the Sun shine;
   Pavamana, the vigorous, the all-knower
   (has, moreover, made) all forms (shine).



eṣá śuṣmyádābʰyaḥ sómaḥ punānó arṣati |
devāvī́ragʰaśaṃsahā́ || 6||



6.  eṣasr3msn śuṣminjmsn«√śuṣ adābʰyajmsn«a~√dabʰ  
    somanmsn«√su punānajmsn«√pū arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    (devanms«√div-vījms«√vī)jmsn (agʰajms«√agʰ-śaṃsanms«√śaṃs-hanjms«√han)nmsn 



6. This strong, undeceivable Soma, being purified, runs on;
   (he)—, the delighter of gods,
   the destroyer of the reciters of evil (incantations).






Sūkta 9.29 

prā́sya dʰā́rā akṣaranvṛ́ṣṇaḥ sutásyaújasā |
devā́m̐ ánu prabʰū́ṣataḥ || 1||



1.  prap ayamr3msg dʰārānfsn«√dʰṛ akṣaranvp·Aa3p«√kṣar  
    vṛṣannmsg«√vṛṣ sutajmsg«√su ojasnnsi«√vaj |
    devanmpa«√div anup prabʰūṣattp·Amsg«pra~√bʰū 



1. The streams of this showering one (lit. the bull),
   the pressed one, have trickled on with (his) strength,—
   (of him) desiring to become like the gods.



sáptiṃ mṛjanti vedʰáso gṛṇántaḥ kārávo girā́ |
jyótirjajñānámuktʰyàm || 2||



2.  saptinmsa mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj vedʰasjmpn«√vidʰ  
    gṛṇanttp·Ampn«√gṝ kārunmpn«√kṛ2 girnfsi«√gṝ |
    jyotisnnsa«√jyot jajñānata·Insa«√jan uktʰyajnsa«√vac 



2. The worshippers (i.e. priests), the poets praising with song,
   cleanse the horse;—
   (him) being born as a praiseworthy 'Light'.



suṣáhā soma tā́ni te punānā́ya prabʰūvaso |
várdʰā samudrámuktʰyàm || 3||



3.  suṣahajnpn«su~√sah somanmsv«√su tadr3npn tvamr2msd  
    punānajmsd«√pū (prabʰūnns«pra~√bʰū-vasunns«√vas)jmsv |
    vardʰavp·Ao2s«√vṛdʰ samudranmsa«sam~√ud uktʰyajmsa«√vac 



3. О Soma, well-bearable are those (lustres) of thine for the purifying (priest),
   О (Thou) possessed of profuse lustre;
   increase the praiseworthy ocean.



víśvā vásūni saṃjáyanpávasva soma dʰā́rayā |
inú dvéṣāṃsi sadʰryàk || 4||



4.  viśvajnpa«√viś vasunnpa«√vas saṃjayantjmsn«sam~√ji  
    pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū somanmsv«√su dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ |
    inuvp·Ao2s«√inv dveṣasnnpa«√dviṣ (sadʰria«√sadʰ-añcjms«√anj)a 



4. Fully conquering all shining (possessions),
   flow, О Soma, with (thy) stream;
   drive (away) the enemies all together.



rákṣā sú no áraruṣaḥ svanā́tsamasya kásya cit |
nidó yátra mumucmáhe || 5||



5.  rakṣavp·Ao2s«√rakṣ sup vayamr1mpa ararivasnmsb«a~√rā  
    svananmsb«√svan samar3msg kasr3msg cidc |
    nidnfsb«√nid yadr3nsl mumucmaheva·I·1p«√muc 



5. Protect us well from the non-giver,
   from the (furious) sound of any (person) whatever,
   whereby we free ourselves from the slanderer.



éndo pā́rtʰivaṃ rayíṃ divyáṃ pavasva dʰā́rayā |
dyumántaṃ śúṣmamā́ bʰara || 6||



6.  āp indunmsv«√ind pārtʰivajmsa«√pṛtʰ rayinmsa«√rā  
    divyajmsa«√div pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ |
    dyumatjmsa śuṣmanmsa«√śuṣ āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ 



6. О Indu, flow out earthly (as well as) heavenly wealth
   with (thy) stream;
   bring shining strength.






Sūkta 9.30 

prá dʰā́rā asya śuṣmíṇo vṛ́tʰā pavítre akṣaran |
punānó vā́camiṣyati || 1||



1.  prap dʰārānfsn«√dʰṛ ayamr3msg śuṣminjmsg«√śuṣ  
    vṛtʰāa«√vṛ2 pavitrannsl«√pū akṣaranvp·Aa3p«√kṣar |
    punānajmsn«√pū vācnfsa«√vac iṣyativp·A·3s«√iṣ 



1. The streams of this strong one
   have freely trickled out into the strainer;
   being purified, (he) sends out a sound.



índurhiyānáḥ sotṛ́bʰirmṛjyámānaḥ kánikradat |
íyarti vagnúmindriyám || 2||



2.  indunmsn«√ind hiyānata·Amsn«√hi sotṛnmpi«√su  
    mṛjyamānatp·Amsn«√mṛj kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand |
    iyartivp·A·3s«√ṛ (vacnfs«√vac-nunfs«√nū)nmsa indriyajmsa«√ind 



2. Indu, being urged by the priests
   (and) being groomed (while) roaring,
   sends (forth) a sound for Indra (lit. enjoyed by Indra)!



ā́ naḥ śúṣmaṃ nṛṣā́hyaṃ vīrávantaṃ puruspṛ́ham |
pávasva soma dʰā́rayā || 3||



3.  āp vayamr1mpd śuṣmanmsa«√śuṣ (nṛnms-sāhyajms«√sah)jmsa  
    vīravantjmsa«√vīr (purua«√pṝ-spṛhjms«√spṛh)jmsa |
    pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū somanmsv«√su dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ 



3. О Soma, with thy stream,
   flow out for us strength, (capable of) overcoming men,
   (which is) much coveted and (is) full of heroes.



prá sómo áti dʰā́rayā pávamāno asiṣyadat |
abʰí dróṇānyāsádam || 4||



4.  prap somanmsn«√su atip dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ  
    pavamānanmsn«√pū asiṣyadatva·U·3s«√syand |
    abʰip droṇannpa«√dru āsadamv···D··«ā~√sad 



4. The Soma, the Pavamana,
   has flown over with (his) stream
   towards the wooden vessels to sit (on).



apsú tvā mádʰumattamaṃ háriṃ hinvantyádribʰiḥ |
índavíndrāya pītáye || 5||



5.  apnfpl tvamr2msa madʰumattamajmsa«√madʰ  
    harinmsa«√hṛ hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi adrinmpi«√dṛ |
    indunmsv«√ind indraNmsd«√ind pītinfsd«√pā 



5. They urge thee on with (the pressing—)stones into the waters,—
   (thee) the most possessed of honey, the reddish-brown, О Indu,
   for Indra to drink.



sunótā mádʰumattamaṃ sómamíndrāya vajríṇe |
cā́ruṃ śárdʰāya matsarám || 6||



6.  sunotavp·Ao2p«√su madʰumattamajmsa«√madʰ  
    somanmsa«√su indraNmsd«√ind vajrinjmsd«√vaj |
    cārujmsa«√can śardʰanmsd«√śṛdʰ (madnms«√mad-sarajms«√sṛ)jmsa 



6. Press (ye) the Soma, the most possessed of honey,
   for Indra, the thunderbolt-wielder;—
  (Soma) the exciting exhilarator, for (the sake of) strength.






Sūkta 9.31 

prá sómāsaḥ svādʰyàḥ pávamānāso akramuḥ |
rayíṃ kṛṇvanti cétanam || 1||



1.  prap somanmpn«√su svādʰījmpn«su-ā~√dʰī ​
    pavamānajmpn«√pū akramurvp·U·3p«√kram |
    rayinmsa«√rā kṛṇvantivp·A·3p«√kṛ cetanajmsa«√cit 



1. The flowing Somas, possessing well thought out (songs),
   have stridden forward;
   they create (lit. make) striking wealth.



diváspṛtʰivyā́ ádʰi bʰávendo dyumnavárdʰanaḥ |
bʰávā vā́jānāṃ pátiḥ || 2||



2.  dyunmsg pṛtʰivīnfsb«√pṛtʰ adʰip  
    bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū indunmsv«√ind (dyumnanns-vardʰanajms«√vṛdʰ)nmsn |
    bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū vājanmpg«√vāj patinmsn«√pā2 



2. Become, О Indu, the increaser of lustrous (wealth)
   in Heaven (and) on Earth;
   be the lord of strong (possessions).



túbʰyaṃ vā́tā abʰipríyastúbʰyamarṣanti síndʰavaḥ |
sóma várdʰanti te máhaḥ || 3||



3.  tvamr2msd vātanmpn«√vā abʰiprījmpn«abʰi~√prī  
    tvamr2msd arṣantivp·A·3p«√ṛṣ sindʰunmpn«√sindʰ |
    somanmsv«√su vardʰantivp·A·3p«√vṛdʰ tvamr2msg mahasnnsa«√mah 



3. For thee (flow) the well-pleasing winds
   (and) for thee flow the rivers;
   О Soma, they increase thy greatness.



ā́ pyāyasva sámetu te viśvátaḥ soma vṛ́ṣṇyam |
bʰávā vā́jasya saṃgatʰé || 4||



4.  āp pyāyasvava·Ao2s«√pyai samp etuvp·Ao3s«√i tvamr2msg  
    viśvatasa«√viś somanmsv«√su (vṛṣṇinms«√vṛṣ-yatnfs«√yat)nnsn |
    bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū vājanmsg«√vāj saṃgatʰanmsl«sam~√gam 



4. Swell all around, О Soma;
   may showering (strength) gather to thee from all sides;
   be for the accumulation of strength.



túbʰyaṃ gā́vo gʰṛtáṃ páyo bábʰro duduhré ákṣitam |
várṣiṣṭʰe ádʰi sā́navi || 5||



5.  tvamr2msd gonfpn gʰṛtajnsa«√gʰṛ payasnnsa«√pī  
    babʰrujmsv«√bʰṛ duduhreva·I·3p«√duh akṣitajnsa«a~√kṣi3 |
    varṣiṣṭʰajmsl«√vṛdʰ adʰip sānunnsl«√san 



5. For thee, О reddish-brown (Soma),
   the cows have milked out inexhaustible ghee and milk
   on the highest summit.



svāyudʰásya te sató bʰúvanasya pate vayám |
índo sakʰitvámuśmasi || 6||



6.  svāyudʰajmsg«su-ā~√yudʰ tvamr2msd satjmsg«√as  
    bʰuvanannsg«√bʰū patinmsv«√pā2 vayamr1mpn |
    indunmsv«√ind sakʰitvannsa«√sac uśmasiva·A·1p«√vaś 



6. О Indu, we long for the friendship of thee,
   being possessed of good weapons (as thou art),
   О lord of the world.






Sūkta 9.32 

prá sómāso madacyútaḥ śrávase no magʰónaḥ |
sutā́ vidátʰe akramuḥ || 1||



1.  prap somanmpn«√su (madanms«√mad-cyutjms«√cyu)jmsn  
    śravasnnsd«√śru vayamr1mpg magʰavanjmsb«√maṃh |
    sutajmpn«√su vidatʰannsl«√vid akramurvp·U·3p«√kram 



1. The exhilaration-trickling Soma(-juice)s,
   (when) pressed, have stridden on in the sacrificial assembly
   for the fame of our liberal (sacrificer).



ā́dīṃ tritásya yóṣaṇo háriṃ hinvantyádribʰiḥ |
índumíndrāya pītáye || 2||



2.  ātc īmr3msa tritaNmsg yoṣannfpn«√yu  
    harinmsa«√hṛ hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi adrinmpi«√dṛ |
    indunmsa«√ind indraNmsd«√ind pītinfsd«√pā 



2. Moreover, Trita's maidens (i.e. the fingers) urge him,
   the reddish-brown, with the stones;-
   (him), the Indu for the sake of Indra for drink.



ā́dīṃ haṃsó yátʰā gaṇáṃ víśvasyāvīvaśanmatím |
átyo ná góbʰirajyate || 3||



3.  ātc īmc haṃsanmsn«√han yadr3nsi gaṇanmsa«√gaṇ  
    viśvajmsg«√viś avīvaśatvp·U·3s«√vāś matinfsa«√man |
    atyanmsn«√at? nac gonfpi ajyatevp·A·3s«√añj 



3. Afterwards, like the swan the group,
   (he, the Soma,) attracts the prayer of all;
   like a horse, he is annointed with milk (lit. cows).



ubʰé somāvacā́kaśanmṛgó ná taktó arṣasi |
sī́dannṛtásya yónimā́ || 4||



4.  ubʰajnda somanmsv«√su avacākaśattp·A?sn«ava~√kāś  
    mṛganmsn«√mṛg nac taktajmsn«√tak arṣasivp·A·2s«√ṛṣ |
    sīdanttp·Amsn«√sad ṛtannsg«√ṛ yoninmsl«√yu āp 



4. О Soma, illuminating both (Heaven and Earth),
   thou runnest like a deer urged on,-
   (thou) sitting on the place of Rta.



abʰí gā́vo anūṣata yóṣā jārámiva priyám |
ágannājíṃ yátʰā hitám || 5||



5.  abʰip gonfpn anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū  
    yoṣānfsn«√yu jāranmsa«√jṝ ivac priyajmsa«√prī |
    aganvp·Aa3s«√gam ājinmsa«√aj yadr3nsi hitajmsa«√dʰā 



5. The cows have praised the dear (Soma),
   like a maiden (encouraging) the lover;
   (he) has gone to the battle as (towards) a prize,



asmé dʰehi dyumádyáśo magʰávadbʰyaśca máhyaṃ ca |
saníṃ medʰā́mutá śrávaḥ || 6||



6.  vayamr1mpd dʰehivp·Ao2s«√dʰā dyumatjnsa«√dyut yaśasjnsa«√yaś  
    magʰavanjmpd«√maṃh cac ahamr1msd cac |
    sanijfsa«√san medʰānfsa«√midʰ utaa śravasnnsa«√śru 



6. Bestow lustrous fame and wealth on us,
   (that is) on (our) patrons and on me;
   bestow winning (poetic) intelligence and fame.






Sūkta 9.33 

prá sómāso vipaścíto'pā́ṃ ná yantyūrmáyaḥ |
vánāni mahiṣā́ iva || 1||



1.  prap somanmpn«√su (vipnfpa«√vip-citjms«√ci)jmpa  
    apnfpg nac yantivp·A·3p«√i ūrminmpn«√ṛ |
    vanannpa«√van mahiṣanmpn«√mah ivac 



1. The Somas, the song-inspirers,
   flow (on) like waves of waters,
   like buffaloes (running) to the woods.



abʰí dróṇāni babʰrávaḥ śukrā́ ṛtásya dʰā́rayā |
vā́jaṃ gómantamakṣaran || 2||



2.  abʰip droṇannpa«√dru babʰrujmpn«√bʰṛ  
    śukrajmpn«√śuc ṛtannsg«√ṛ dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ |
    vājanmsa«√vāj gomatjmsa akṣaranvp·Aa3p«√kṣar 



2. The tawny-brown, shining (Somas) have flown
   with the stream of Rta
   towards strength possessed of cows.



sutā́ índrāya vāyáve váruṇāya marúdbʰyaḥ |
sómā arṣanti víṣṇave || 3||



3.  sutajmpn«√su indraNmsd«√ind vāyuNmsd«√vā  
    varuṇaNmsd«√vṛ marutNmpd |
    somanmpn«√su arṣantivp·A·3p«√ṛṣ viṣṇuNmsd«√viṣ 



3. Pressed out for Indra, Vayu, Varuna,
   the Maruts (and) Visnu,
   the Somas run on.



tisró vā́ca údīrate gā́vo mimanti dʰenávaḥ |
hárireti kánikradat || 4||



4.  triu vācnfpn«√vac udp īrateva·A·3p«√īr  
    gonfpa mimantivp·A·3p«√mā dʰenunfpn«√dʰe |
    harijmsn«√hṛ etivp·A·3s«√i kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand 



4. The three speeches rise up;
   the milch-cows bellow;
   roaring goes the reddish-brown (Soma).



abʰí bráhmīranūṣata yahvī́rṛtásya mātáraḥ |
marmṛjyánte diváḥ śíśum || 5||



5.  abʰip brahmījfpa«√brahm anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū  
    yahvījfpn«√yah ṛtannsg«√ṛ mātṛnfpn«√mā |
    marmṛjyanteva·A·3p«√mṛj dyunmsg śiśunmsa«√śū 



5. The hymns, the youthful mothers of Rta,
   have praised him;
   they cleanse the heaven's child.



rāyáḥ samudrā́m̐ścatúro'smábʰyaṃ soma viśvátaḥ |
ā́ pavasva sahasríṇaḥ || 6||



6.  rainmsg«√rā samudranmpa«sam~√ud caturu  
    vayamr1mpd somanmsv«√su viśvatasa«√viś |
    āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū sahasrinjmsg 



6. О Soma, flow hither for us
   four oceans of wealth, thousandfold,
   from all sides.






Sūkta 9.34 

prá suvānó dʰā́rayā tánéndurhinvānó arṣati |
rujáddṛḷhā́ vyójasā || 1||



1.  prap suvānata·Amsn«√su dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ tannfsi«√tan  
    indunmsn«√ind hinvānata·Amsn«√hi arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    rujatvp·U·3s«√ruj dṛḷhajnpa«√dṛh vip ojasnnsi«√vaj 



1. The Indu, being pressed out (and) being continuously urged on
   in a stream goes forward;
   (he) shatters away the strong fortresses with strength.



sutá índrāya vāyáve váruṇāya marúdbʰyaḥ |
sómo arṣati víṣṇave || 2||



2.  sutajmsn«√su indraNmsd«√ind vāyuNmsd«√vā  
    varuṇaNmsd«√vṛ marutNmpd |
    somanmsn«√su arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ viṣṇuNmsd«√viṣ 



2. The pressed out Soma
   runs for Indra, Vayu, Varuna,
   Maruts (and) for Visnu.



vṛ́ṣāṇaṃ vṛ́ṣabʰiryatáṃ sunvánti sómamádribʰiḥ |
duhánti śákmanā páyaḥ || 3||



3.  vṛṣannmsa«√vṛṣ vṛṣannmpi«√vṛṣ yatajmsa«√yam  
    sunvantivp·A·3p«√su somaNmsa«√su adrinmpi«√dṛ |
    duhantivp·A·3p«√duh śakmannmsi«√śak payasnnsa«√pī 



3. (Him) the bull, the Soma, controlled by strong (men),
   they press out with stones;
   they milk out the milk(-like juice) with strength.



bʰúvattritásya márjyo bʰúvadíndrāya matsaráḥ |
sáṃ rūpaírajyate háriḥ || 4||



4.  bʰuvatvp·Ue3s«√bʰū tritaNmsg marjyajmsn«√mṛj  
    bʰuvatvp·Ue3s«√bʰū indraNmsd«√ind (madnms«√mad-sarajms«√sṛ)jmsn |
    samp rūpannpi ajyatevp·A·3s«√añj harijmsn«√hṛ 



4. May (he) become worth cleansing for Trita
   (and) may (he) become exhilarating for Indra!
   The reddish-brown is well annointed with forms.



abʰī́mṛtásya viṣṭápaṃ duhaté pṛ́śnimātaraḥ |
cā́ru priyátamaṃ havíḥ || 5||



5.  abʰip īmc ṛtannsg«√ṛ viṣṭapnfsa«vi~√stambʰ  
    duhateva·A·3p«√duh (pṛśniNfs«√spṛś-mātṛnfs«√mā)jmpn |
    cārujnsa«√can priyatamajnsa«√prī havisnnsa«√hu 



5. May those (Maruts), whose mothers are the Prshnis,
   milk out this (Soma), the supporter of Rta;—
   (he), the attractive, the dearest oblation.



sámenamáhrutā imā́ gíro arṣanti sasrútaḥ |
dʰenū́rvāśró avīvaśat || 6||



6.  samp enar3msa ahrutajfpn«a~√hvṛ ayamr3fpn  
    girnfpn«√gṝ arṣantivp·A·3p«√ṛṣ sasrutjfpn«sa~√sru |
    dʰenunfpa«√dʰe vāśrajmsn«√vāś avīvaśatvp·U·3s«√vāś 



6. To this (Soma) run
   these guileless speeches flowing together;
   the bellowing (Soma) has longed for the cows.






Sūkta 9.35 

ā́ naḥ pavasva dʰā́rayā pávamāna rayíṃ pṛtʰúm |
yáyā jyótirvidā́si naḥ || 1||



1.  āp vayamr1mpd pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ  
    pavamānanmsv«√pū rayinmsa«√rā pṛtʰujmsa«√pṛtʰ |
    yār3fsi jyotisnnsa«√jyot vidāsivp·Ae2s«√vid vayamr1mpd 



1. О Pavamana, flow to us (well-)pervading wealth
   with (thy) stream,
   by which mayest (thou) obtain light for us!



índo samudramīṅkʰaya pávasva viśvamejaya |
rāyó dʰartā́ na ójasā || 2||



2.  indunmsv«√ind (samudranmsa«sam~√ud-īṅkʰayajms«√īṅkʰ)jmsv  
    pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (viśvannsa«√viś-ejayajms«√ej)jmsv |
    rainmsg«√rā dʰartṛnmsn«√dʰṛ vayamr1mpd ojasnnsi«√vaj 



2. O Indu, О ocean-impeller,
   О all-stimulator, flow on,—
   (thou), the supporter of our wealth by (thy) power.



tváyā vīréṇa vīravo'bʰí ṣyāma pṛtanyatáḥ |
kṣárā ṇo abʰí vā́ryam || 3||



3.  tvamr2msi vīranmsi«√vīr vīravāṃsjmsv«√vīr  
    abʰip syāmavp·Ai1p«√as pṛtanyantnmpa«√pṛtany |
    kṣaravp·Ao2s«√kṣar vayamr1mpa abʰip vāryajmsa«√vṛ2 



3. With thee the hero, О (thou) possessed of heroes,
   may we defeat the attacking ones!
   Flow for us towards (i.e. so as to bring) cherishable wealth.



prá vā́jamínduriṣyati síṣāsanvājasā́ ṛ́ṣiḥ |
vratā́ vidāná ā́yudʰā || 4||



4.  prap vājanmsa«√vāj indunmsn«√ind iṣyativp·A·3s«√iṣ  
    siṣāsantp·A?s?«√san (vājanms«√vāj-sājms«√san)jmsn ṛṣinmsn«√ṛṣ |
    vratannpa«√vṛ2 vidānata·Amsn«√vid āyudʰannpa«ā~√yudʰ 



4. The Indu sends forth strength,—
   (he) wishing to win, the winner of strength,
   the seer, knowing the functions (and) obtaining the weapons.



táṃ gīrbʰírvācamīṅkʰayáṃ punānáṃ vāsayāmasi |
sómaṃ jánasya gópatim || 5||



5.  sasr3msa girnfpi«√gṝ (vācnfsa«√vac-īṅkʰayajms«√īṅkʰ)jmsa  
    punānajmsa«√pū vāsayāmasivp·A·1p«√vas |
    somanmsa«√su jananmsg«√jan (gonfs-patinms«√pā2)nmsa 



5. Him, the speech-impeller, (while) being purified,
   we clothe in songs;—
   (him), Soma, the people's (divine) lord of the cows.



víśvo yásya vraté jáno dādʰā́ra dʰármaṇaspáteḥ |
punānásya prabʰū́vasoḥ || 6||



6.  viśvanmsn«√viś yasr3msg vratannsl«√vṛ2 jananmsn«√jan  
    dādʰāravp·I·3s«√dʰṛ dʰarmannnsg«√dʰṛ patinmsg«√pā2 |
    punānajmsg«√pū (prabʰūnns«pra~√bʰū-vasunns«√vas)jmsg 



6. (We praise him) in the ordinances of whom all people hold (together, — of him),
   the lord of sacrifice (lit. support);
   (him) being purified (and) possessing profuse wealth.






Sūkta 9.36 

ásarji rátʰyo yatʰā pavítre camvòḥ sutáḥ |
kā́rṣmanvājī́ nyàkramīt || 1||



1.  asarjivp·U·3s«√sṛj ratʰyanmsn«√ṛ yadr3nsi  
    pavitrannsl«√pū camūnfdl sutajmsn«√su |
    kārṣmannnsl«√kṛṣ vājinnmsn«√vāj nip akramītvp·U·3s«√kram 



1. Like a horse (urged on), he is sent into the strainer,
   (when) pressed out on the (two) wooden boards;
   the speedy one has fully stridden into the goal.



sá váhniḥ soma jā́gṛviḥ pávasva devavī́ráti |
abʰí kóśaṃ madʰuścútam || 2||



2.  sasr3msn vahninmsn«√vah somaNmsv«√su jāgṛvijmsn«√jāgṛ  
    pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (devanms«√div-vījms«√vī)jmsn atip |
    abʰip kośanmsa«√kuś (madʰunns«√madʰ-ścutjms«√ścut)jmsa 



2. Such (thou), О Soma, (being) the carrier,
   the wakeful, the worshipper of gods,
   flow beyond, towards the mead-trickling vessel.



sá no jyótīṃṣi pūrvya pávamāna ví rocaya |
krátve dákṣāya no hinu || 3||



3.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpd jyotisnnpa«√jyot pūrvyajmsv«√pṝ  
    pavamānanmsv«√pū vip rocayavp·Ao2s«√ruc |
    kratunmsd«√kṛ dakṣanmsd«√dakṣ vayamr1mpa hinuvp·Ao2s«√hi 



3. Such (thou), О Pavamana, О the first (one),
   illuminate the lights for us
   (and) urge us on for action (and) strength.



śumbʰámāna ṛtāyúbʰirmṛjyámāno gábʰastyoḥ |
pávate vā́re avyáye || 4||



4.  śumbʰamānata·Amsn«√śubʰ (ṛtanns«√ṛ-yujms«√yu)jmpi  
    mṛjyamānata·Amsn«√mṛj gabʰastinmdl |
    pavateva·A·3s«√pū vāranmsl«√vṛ2 avyayajmsl 



4. Being beautified by Rta-desiring (priests),
   being cleansed between the arms,
   (he) flows into the sheep-hair (i.e. the strainer).



sá víśvā dāśúṣe vásu sómo divyā́ni pā́rtʰivā |
pávatāmā́ntárikṣyā || 5||



5.  sasr3msn viśvajnpa«√viś dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś vasunnpa«√vas  
    somaNmsn«√su divyajnpa«√div pārtʰivajnpa«√pṛtʰ |
    pavatāmva·Ao3s«√pū āp (antara-īkṣyajms«√ikṣ)jnpa 



5. May that Soma (flow out)
   all heavenly (and) earthly wealth for the sacrificer;
   may he flow out mid-regional (wealth also)!



ā́ diváspṛṣṭʰámaśvayúrgavyayúḥ soma rohasi |
vīrayúḥ śavasaspate || 6||



6.  āp dyunmsg pṛṣṭʰannsa«pra~√stʰā (aśvanms«√aś-yujms«√yu)jmsn  
    (gavyanns-yujms«√yu)jmsn somaNmsv«√su rohasivp·A·2s«√ruh |
    (vīranms«√vīr-yujms«√yu)jmsn śavasnnsg«√śvi patinmsv«√pā2 



6. О Soma, (thou), desiring for horses, for cows (and) for heroes,
   mountest the heaven's back,
   О lord of strength.






Sūkta 9.37 

sá sutáḥ pītáye vṛ́ṣā sómaḥ pavítre arṣati |
vigʰnánrákṣāṃsi devayúḥ || 1||



1.  sasr3msn sutajmsn«√su pītinfsd«√pā vṛṣanjmsn«√vṛṣ  
    somaNmsn«√su pavitrannsl«√pū arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    vigʰnanttp·Amsn«vi~√han rakṣasnnpa«√rakṣ (devanms«√div-yujms«√yu)jmsn 



1. He, pressed for drink, the bull, the Soma,
   runs into the strainer,—
   (he) destroying the demons, wishing for the gods.



sá pavítre vicakṣaṇó hárirarṣati dʰarṇasíḥ |
abʰí yóniṃ kánikradat || 2||



2.  sasr3msn pavitrannsl«√pū vicakṣaṇajmsn«vi~√cakṣ  
    harijmsn«√hṛ arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ dʰarṇasijmsn«√dʰṛ |
    abʰip yoninmsa«√yu kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand 



2. He, the well seeing, the reddish-brown, the supporter,
   runs into the strainer,
   roaring (to go) towards the seat.



sá vājī́ rocanā́ diváḥ pávamāno ví dʰāvati |
rakṣohā́ vā́ramavyáyam || 3||



3.  sasr3msn vājinnmsn«√vāj rocanannpa«√ruc dyunmsg  
    pavamānanmsn«√pū vip dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv |
    (rakṣasnns«√rakṣ-hannms«√han)nmsn vāranmsa«√vṛ2 avyayajmsa 



3. That strong one, the Pavamana,
   diversely runs to the shining regions of heaven,—
   (he) the demon-killer, to the sheep's hair (i.e. the strainer).



sá tritásyā́dʰi sā́navi pávamāno arocayat |
jāmíbʰiḥ sū́ryaṃ sahá || 4||



4.  sasr3msn tritaNmsg adʰip sānunnsl«√san  
    pavamānanmsn«√pū arocayatvp·Aa3s«√ruc |
    jāminfpi«√jan sūryanmsa«√sūr sahap 



4. He, the Pavamana, has brightened
   the Sun (together) with the sisters
   on the summit of Trita.



sá vṛtrahā́ vṛ́ṣā sutó varivovídádābʰyaḥ |
sómo vā́jamivāsarat || 5||



5.  sasr3msn (vṛtraNns«√vṛ-hanjms«√han)nmsn vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ sutajmsn«√su  
    (varivasnns«√vṛ-vidjms«√vid)jmsn adābʰyajmsn«a~√dabʰ |
    somanmsn«√su vājanmsa«√vāj ivac asaratvp·Aa3s«√sṛ 



5. He, the Vrtra-killer, the bull, the pressed out one,
   the undeceivable Soma, the obtainer of wealth,
   has flown out to strength as it were!



sá deváḥ kavíneṣitò'bʰí dróṇāni dʰāvati |
índuríndrāya maṃhánā || 6||



6.  sasr3msn devanmsn«√div kavinmsi«√kū iṣitajmsn«√iṣ  
    abʰip droṇannpa«√dru dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv |
    induNmsn«√ind indraNmsd«√ind maṃhanāa«√maṃh 



6. That god, impelled by the poet,
   runs towards the vessels;
   (he—), the Indu for Indra with profusion.






Sūkta 9.38 

eṣá u syá vṛ́ṣā rátʰó'vyo vā́rebʰirarṣati |
gácʰanvā́jaṃ sahasríṇam || 1||



1.  eṣasr3msn uc syac vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ ratʰanmsn«√ṛ  
    avinfsg vārannpi«√vṛ2 arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    gacʰanttp·Amsn«√gam vājanmsa«√vāj sahasrinjmsa 



1. This indeed, the (well-known) male par excellence,
   (speedy like) a chariot, runs along the sheep's hair;-
   (he), going to thousand fold strength.



etáṃ tritásya yóṣaṇo háriṃ hinvantyádribʰiḥ |
índumíndrāya pītáye || 2||



2.  etasr3msa tritaNmsg yoṣannfpn«√yu  
    harijmsa«√hṛ hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi adrinmpi«√dṛ |
    induNmsa«√ind indraNmsd«√ind pītinfsd«√pā 



2. Trita's wives (i.e. the fingers) send (onwards)
   this tawny-brown Indu with (pressing) stones
   for Indra for drink.



etáṃ tyáṃ haríto dáśa marmṛjyánte apasyúvaḥ |
yā́bʰirmádāya śúmbʰate || 3||



3.  etasr3msa syar3msa haritnfpn«√hṛ daśau  
    marmṛjyanteva·A·3p«√mṛj (apasnns-yūjfs«√yu)jfpn |
    yār3fpi madanmsd«√mad śumbʰateva·A·3s«√śubʰ 



3. Him, that (well-known Soma},
   groom the ten busy tawny (ladies),
   by whom he is beautified for exhilaration.



eṣá syá mā́nuṣīṣvā́ śyenó ná vikṣú sīdati |
gácʰañjāró ná yoṣítam || 4||



4.  eṣasr3msn syar3msn mānuṣījfpl«√man āp  
    śyenanmsn nac viśnfpl«√viś sīdativp·A·3s«√sad |
    gacʰanttp·Amsn«√gam jāranmsn«√jṝ nac yoṣitnfsa«√yu 



4. This, that (well-known Soma)
   sits among the human (clans) like a falcon;-
   (he), going like a lover to the woman.



eṣá syá mádyo rásó'va caṣṭe diváḥ śíśuḥ |
yá índurvā́ramā́viśat || 5||



5.  eṣasr3msn syar3msn madyajmsn«√mad rasanmsn«√ras  
    avap caṣṭeva·A·3s«√cakṣ dyunmsg śiśunmsn«√śū |
    yasr3msn induNmsn«√ind vāranmsa«√vṛ2 āp aviśatvp·Aa3s«√viś 



5. This, that (well-known) exhilarating juice,
   Heaven's child, looks below;-
   (he) who (as) Indu entered the hair (strainer).



eṣá syá pītáye sutó hárirarṣati dʰarṇasíḥ |
krándanyónimabʰí priyám || 6||



6.  eṣasr3msn syar3msn pītinfsd«√pā sutajmsn«√su  
    harijmsn«√hṛ arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ dʰarṇasijmsn«√dʰṛ |
    krandantp·A?s?«√krand yoninmsa«√yu abʰip priyajmsa«√prī 



6. This, that (well-known Soma) pressed for drink,
   the tawny-brown, the Supporter,
   runs roaring towards the dear place.






Sūkta 9.39 

āśúrarṣa bṛhanmate pári priyéṇa dʰā́mnā |
yátra devā́ íti brávan || 1||



1.  āśujmsn«√aś arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ (bṛhatjms«√bṛh-matinfs«√man)jmsv  
    parip priyajmsi«√prī dʰāmannnsi«√dʰā |
    yadr3nsl devanmpn«√div itia bravanvp·Ae3p«√brū 



1. O (thou) possessed of great praises, (being) quick,
   flow around with (thy) dear form (there),
   where the Gods might thus speak: ('Indu, flows for us'!)



pariṣkṛṇvánnániṣkṛtaṃ jánāya yātáyanníṣaḥ |
vṛṣṭíṃ diváḥ pári srava || 2||



2.  pariṣkṛṇvantp·Amsn«pari~√kṛ aniṣkṛtajmsa«a-nis~√kṛ ​
    jananmsd«√jan yātayantp·Amsn«√yat iṣnfpa«√iṣ |
    vṛṣṭinfsa«√vṛṣ dyunmsb parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 



2. Fully preparing the unprepared (drink),
   bringing food for people (O Soma),
   flow out shower(s) from heaven.



sutá eti pavítra ā́ tvíṣiṃ dádʰāna ójasā |
vicákṣāṇo virocáyan || 3||



3.  sutajmsn«√su etivp·A·3s«√i pavitrannsl«√pū āp  
    tviṣinfsa«√tviṣ dadʰānatp·Imsn«√dʰā ojasnnsi«√vaj |
    vicakṣāṇata·Amsn«vi~√cakṣ virocayantp·Amsn«vi~√ruc 



3. The pressed out (Soma) goes into the strainer,
   bearing lustre with (his) strength;—
   (he), the well-seeing, illuminating (everything).



ayáṃ sá yó diváspári ragʰuyā́mā pavítra ā́ |
síndʰorūrmā́ vyákṣarat || 4||



4.  ayamr3msn sasr3msn yasr3msn dyunmsb parip  
    (ragʰujns«√raṃh-yāmannns«√yām)jmsn pavitrannsl«√pū āp |
    sindʰunmsg«√sindʰ ūrminmsl«√ṛ vip akṣaratvp·Aa3s«√kṣar 



4. This is he, who, speedily coming from heaven,
   has trickled into the strainer,
   into the river's wave.



āvívāsanparāváto átʰo arvāvátaḥ sutáḥ |
índrāya sicyate mádʰu || 5||



5.  āvivāsanttp·Amsn«ā~√van parāvatnfsb«√pṛ  
    atʰāa uc arvāvatnfsb sutajmsn«√su |
    indraNmsd«√ind sicyatevp·A·3s«√sic madʰunnsn«√madʰ 



5. Worshipping the distant (gods) as well as the near (ones),
   the pressed out (Soma),
   the mead, is sprinkled for Indra.



samīcīnā́ anūṣata háriṃ hinvantyádribʰiḥ |
yónāvṛtásya sīdata || 6||



6.  samīcīnajfpn«sam~√añc anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū  
    harijmsa«√hṛ hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi adrinmpi«√dṛ |
    yoninmsl«√yu ṛtannsg«√ṛ sīdatavp·Ao2p«√sad 



6. (The priests), being (i.e. sitting) in order, have praised (the Soma);
   with the pressing stones, they urge on the reddish-brown (one);
   (О gods), sit on the sacrificial altar (lit. the place of Rta).






Sūkta 9.40 

punānó akramīdabʰí víśvā mṛ́dʰo vícarṣaṇiḥ |
śumbʰánti vípraṃ dʰītíbʰiḥ || 1||



1.  punānajmsn«√pū akramītvp·U·3s«√kram abʰip  
    viśvajfpa«√viś mṛdʰnfpa«√mṛdʰ vicarṣaṇijmsn«vi~√kṛṣ |
    śumbʰantivp·A·3p«√śubʰ viprajmsa«√vip dʰītinfpi«√dʰī 



1. Being purified, the active (Soma)
   has overcome all enemies;
   (the priests) beautify the singer (i.e. Soma) with songs.



ā́ yónimaruṇó ruhadgámadíndraṃ vṛ́ṣā sutáḥ |
dʰruvé sádasi sīdati || 2||



2.  āp yoninmsa«√yu aruṇajmsn«√ṛ ruhatvp·U·3s«√ruh  
    gamatvp·Ae3s«√gam indraNmsa«√ind vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ sutajmsn«√su |
    dʰruvajnsl«√dʰṛ sadasnnsl«√sad sīdativp·A·3s«√sad 



2. The red (one) has mounted the seat; may the male par excellence (lit. the bull),
   the pressed out (Soma) go to Indra!
   He sits on the firm (i.e. heavenly) seat!



nū́ no rayíṃ mahā́mindo'smábʰyaṃ soma viśvátaḥ |
ā́ pavasva sahasríṇam || 3||



3.  nūc vayamr1mpa rayinmsa«√rā mahāntjmsa«√mah induNmsv«√ind  
    vayamr1mpd somaNmsv«√su viśvatasa«√viś |
    āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū sahasrinjmsa 



3. О Indu, flow out for us, indeed,
   great thousandfold wealth towards us,
   from all sides, О Soma!



víśvā soma pavamāna dyumnā́nīndavā́ bʰara |
vidā́ḥ sahasríṇīríṣaḥ || 4||



4.  viśvajnpa«√viś somaNmsv«√su pavamānanmsv«√pū  
    dyumnannpa induNmsv«√ind āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ |
    vidāsvp·Ae2s«√vid sahasriṇījfpa iṣnfpa«√iṣ 



4. О flowing Soma, О Indu, bring hither
   all shining (wealth);
   obtain thousandfold food.



sá naḥ punāná ā́ bʰara rayíṃ stotré suvī́ryam |
jaritúrvardʰayā gíraḥ || 5||



5.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpd punānajmsn«√pū āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
    rayinmsa«√rā stotṛnmsd«√stu suvīryannsa«su~√vīr |
    jaritṛnmsg«√gṝ vardʰayavp·Ao2s«√vṛdʰ girnfpa«√gṝ 



5. Such (thou), while being purified, bring hither
   wealth for us and good heroic sons for the praising (poet);
   increase the singer's songs!



punāná indavā́ bʰara sóma dvibárhasaṃ rayím |
vṛ́ṣannindo na uktʰyàm || 6||



6.  punānajmsn«√pū induNmsv«√ind āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
    somaNmsv«√su (dviu-barhasjms«√bṛh)jmsa rayinmsa«√rā |
    vṛṣannmsv«√vṛṣ induNmsv«√ind vayamr1mpd uktʰyajnsa«√vac 



6. Being purified, О Indu, О Soma, bring here
   doubly-increasing, praiseworthy wealth,
   О Indu, the male par excellence (lit. the bull).






Sūkta 9.41 

prá yé gā́vo ná bʰū́rṇayastveṣā́ ayā́so ákramuḥ |
gʰnántaḥ kṛṣṇā́mápa tvácam || 1||



1.  prap yasr3mpn gonfpn nac bʰūrṇijmpn  
    tveṣajmpn«√tviṣ ayāsnmpn«a~√yas akramurvp·U·3p«√kram |
    gʰnantjmpn«√han kṛṣṇājfsa«√kṛṣ apap tvacnfsa«√tvac 



1. (We praise the Somas), who, agile, vigorous,
   quick like the moving (rays), have stridden on,
   striking away the black skin.



suvitásya manāmahé'ti sétuṃ durāvyàm |
sāhvā́ṃso dásyumavratám || 2||



2.  suvitajmsg«su~√i manāmaheva·A·1p«√man  
    atip setunmsa«√si durāvījmsa«dus~√vī |
    sāhvaṃstp·Impn«√sah (dasnfs«√das-yujms«√yu)nmsa avratajmsa«a~√vṛ2 



2. We highly think of (Soma's) grace,
   having overcome the irreligious Dasyu(s),
   having gone beyond the unassailable barrier.



śṛṇvé vṛṣṭériva svanáḥ pávamānasya śuṣmíṇaḥ |
cáranti vidyúto diví || 3||



3.  śṛṇveva·A·3s«√śru vṛṣṭinfsg«√vṛṣ ivac svananmsn«√svan  
    pavamānanmsg«√pū śuṣminjmsg«√śuṣ |
    carantivp·A·3p«√car vidyutnfpn«vi~√dyut dyunmsl«√dyu 



3. The sound of the impetuous Pavamana
   is heard like (that) of the rains;
   the lightnings move in heaven.



ā́ pavasva mahī́míṣaṃ gómadindo híraṇyavat |
áśvāvadvā́javatsutáḥ || 4||



4.  āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū mahījfsa«√mah iṣnfsa«√iṣ  
    gomatjmsn induNmsv«√ind hiraṇyavatjmsn«√hṛ |
    aśvāvatjmsn«√aś vājavatjmsn«√vāj sutajmsn«√su 



4. О Indu, (when) pressed, flow out
   great food possessing cows, possessing gold,
   possessing hordes (and) possessing strength.



sá pavasva vicarṣaṇa ā́ mahī́ ródasī pṛṇa |
uṣā́ḥ sū́ryo ná raśmíbʰiḥ || 5||



5.  sasr3msn pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū vicarṣaṇijmsv«vi~√kṛṣ  
    āp mahjnda«√mah rodasnnda pṛṇavp·Ao2s«√pṝ |
    uṣāsnfsn«√vas sūryanmsn«√sūr nac raśminmpi«√raś 



5. Such (thou), О active one, flow on;
   well fill in the great Heaven and Earth with rays,
   like the Sun and the Dawn.



pári ṇaḥ śarmayántyā dʰā́rayā soma viśvátaḥ |
sárā raséva viṣṭápam || 6||



6.  parip vayamr1mpa śarmayantinfsi«√śri  
    dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ somaNmsv«√su viśvatasa«√viś |
    saravp·Ao2s«√sṛ rasānfsn«√ras ivac viṣṭapnfsa«vi~√stambʰ 



6. О Soma, with (thy) stream bringing happiness to us,
   flow-around from all sides
   like the (river) Rasa to the (Heavenly) Summit.






Sūkta 9.42 

janáyanrocanā́ divó janáyannapsú sū́ryam |
vásāno gā́ apó háriḥ || 1||



1.  janayanttp·Ansn«√jan rocanannpa«√ruc dyunmsg  
    janayanttp·Ansn«√jan apnfpl sūryanmsa«√sūr |
    vasānata·Amsn«√vas gonfpa apnfpa harijmsn«√hṛ 



1. Creating the Heaven's lighted (spaces),
   generating the Sun in the waters,
   the reddish-brown (flows on) clothing himself in milk and waters, ...



eṣá pratnéna mánmanā devó devébʰyaspári |
dʰā́rayā pavate sutáḥ || 2||



2.  eṣasr3msn pratnajnsi manmannnsi«√man  
    devanmsn«√div devanmpd«√div parip |
    dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ pavateva·A·3s«√pū sutajmsn«√su 



2. This (Soma), the God (brought)
   from the gods by the ancient hymn,
   (when) pressed, flows in a stream.



vāvṛdʰānā́ya tū́rvaye pávante vā́jasātaye |
sómāḥ sahásrapājasaḥ || 3||



3.  vāvṛdʰānatp·Amsd«√vṛdʰ tūrvijmsd«√turv  
    pavanteva·A·3p«√pū (vājanms«√vāj-sātinfs«√san)nfsd |
    somanmpn«√su (sahasrau-pājasnns«√pāj)jmpn 



3. The Somas of thousand-fold strength flow
   for the well-grown, impetuous (Indra)
   for the obtainment of strength.



duhānáḥ pratnámítpáyaḥ pavítre pári ṣicyate |
krándandevā́m̐ ajījanat || 4||



4.  duhānajmsn«√duh pratnajnsa idc payasnnsa«√pī  
    pavitrannsl«√pū parip sicyatevp·A·3s«√sic |
    krandantp·A?s?«√krand devanmpa«√div ajījanatvp·U·3s«√jan 



4. Milking the eternal milk-(like juice),
   he indeed is poured into the strainer;
   roaring (he) has created the gods.



abʰí víśvāni vā́ryābʰí devā́m̐ ṛtāvṛ́dʰaḥ |
sómaḥ punānó arṣati || 5||



5.  abʰip viśvajmpa«√viś vāryajmpa«√vṛ2 abʰip  
    devanmpa«√div (ṛtanns«√ṛ-āvṛdʰjms«ā~√vṛdʰ)jmpa |
    somanmsn«√su punānajmsn«√pū arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ 



5. Towards all cherishable (things),
   towards the Rta-increasing gods,
   Soma runs being purified.



gómannaḥ soma vīrávadáśvāvadvā́javatsutáḥ |
pávasva bṛhatī́ríṣaḥ || 6||



6.  gomatjnsa vayamr1mpd somaNmsv«√su vīravantjnsa«√vīr  
    aśvāvantjnsa«√aś vājavantjnsa«√vāj sutajmsn«√su |
    pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū bṛhatījfpa«√bṛh iṣnfpa«√iṣ 



6. О Soma, (when) pressed, flow for us abundant food,
   having cows, having heroes,
   having horses, (and) having strength.






Sūkta 9.43 

yó átya iva mṛjyáte góbʰirmádāya haryatáḥ |
táṃ gīrbʰírvāsayāmasi || 1||



1.  yasr3msn atyanmsn«√at? ivac mṛjyatevp·A·3s«√mṛj  
    gonfpi madanmsd«√mad haryatajmsn«√hary |
    sasr3msa girnfpi«√gṝ vāsayāmasivp·A·1p«√vas 



1. Who, the impetuous one, is groomed with milk
   like a horse, for the sake of exhilaration;--
   him we clothe with songs.



táṃ no víśvā avasyúvo gíraḥ śumbʰanti pūrvátʰā |
índumíndrāya pītáye || 2||



2.  sasr3msa vayamr1mpg viśvajfpn«√viś (avasnns«√av-yūjfs«√yu)jfpn  
    gīrnfpn«√gṝ śumbʰantivp·A·3p«√śubʰ pūrvatʰāa«√pur |
    indunmsa«√ind indraNmsd«√ind pītinfsd«√pā 



2. Him beautify all our songs, as formerly,
   longing for protection,—
   (him) the Indu, for Indra for drink.



punānó yāti haryatáḥ sómo gīrbʰíḥ páriṣkṛtaḥ |
víprasya médʰyātitʰeḥ || 3||



3.  punānajmsn«√pū yātivp·A·3s«√yā haryatajmsn«√hary  
    somanmsn«√su gīrnfpi«√gṝ pariṣkṛtajmsn«pari~√kṛ |
    vipranmsg«√vip (medʰyajms«√medʰ-atitʰijms«√at)Nmsg 



3. Decorated by the songs of the singer Medhyatithi,
   the impetuous Soma, marches on,
   being purified.



pávamāna vidā́ rayímasmábʰyaṃ soma suśríyam |
índo sahásravarcasam || 4||



4.  pavamānanmsv«√pū vidāsvp·Ae2s«√vid rayinmsa«√rā  
    vayamr1mpd somaNmsv«√su suśriyajmsa«su~√śrī |
    indunmsv«√ind (sahasrau-varcasnns«√ruc)jmsa 



4. О flowing Soma, O Indu,
   obtain for us well-shining wealth,
   possessed of thousandfold lustre.



índurátyo ná vājasṛ́tkánikranti pavítra ā́ |
yádákṣāráti devayúḥ || 5||



5.  indunmsn«√ind atyanmsn«√at? nac (vājanms«√vāj-sṛtjms«√sṛ)jmsn  
    kanikrantivp·A·3s«√krand pavitrannsl«√pū āp |
    yadr3nsn akṣārvp·U·3s«√kṣar atip (devanms«√div-yujms«√yu)jmsn 



5. Indu, moving towards prize, like a horse,
   profusely roars in the strainer,
   when, longing for the gods, he has flown over (into it).



pávasva vā́jasātaye víprasya gṛṇató vṛdʰé |
sóma rā́sva suvī́ryam || 6||



6.  pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (vājanms«√vāj-sātinfs«√san)nfsd  
    vipranmsg«√vip gṛṇattp·Ampa«√gṝ vṛdʰnfsd«√vṛdʰ |
    somaNmsv«√su rāsvavp·Uo2s«√rā suvīryannsa«su~√vīr 



6. Flow for the obtainment of strength,
   for the prosperity of the praising singer;
   О Soma, bestow good heroes.






Sūkta 9.44 

prá ṇa indo mahé tána ūrmíṃ ná bíbʰradarṣasi |
abʰí devā́m̐ ayā́syaḥ || 1||



1.  prap vayamr1mpd induNmsv«√ind mahjfsd«√mah tannfsd«√tan  
    ūrminmsa«√ṛ nac bibʰrattp·Amsn«√bʰṛ arṣasivp·A·2s«√ṛṣ |
    abʰip devanmpa«√div ayāsyajmsn«a~√yas 



1. О Indu! thou runnest on to us as if carrying a wave,
   for the great, expanding (sacrifice , thou being)
   effortless (i.e. naturally skilful) towards the gods.



matī́ juṣṭó dʰiyā́ hitáḥ sómo hinve parāváti |
víprasya dʰā́rayā kavíḥ || 2||



2.  matinfsi«√man juṣṭajmsn«√juṣ dʰīnfsi«√dʰī hitajmsn«√hi  
    somanmsn«√su hinveva·A·3s«√hi parāvatnmsl«√pṛ |
    vipranmsg«√vip dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ kavinmsn«√kū 



2. Enjoyed by (or in accompaniment of) the hymn,
   sent (forward) by the song, Soma hurries himself
   towards the distant (heaven) by the Singer's (poetic) stream— (he) the wise.



ayáṃ devéṣu jā́gṛviḥ sutá eti pavítra ā́ |
sómo yāti vícarṣaṇiḥ || 3||



3.  ayamr3msn devanmpl«√div jāgṛvijmsn«√jāgṛ  
    sutajmsn«√su etivp·A·3s«√i pavitrannsl«√pū āp |
    somanmsn«√su yātivp·A·3s«√yā vicarṣaṇijmsn«vi~√kṛṣ 



3. This, the wakeful among the gods,
   (when) pressed, goes into the strainer;
   Soma, the active, marches on.



sá naḥ pavasva vājayúścakrāṇáścā́rumadʰvarám |
barhíṣmām̐ ā́ vivāsati || 4||



4.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpd pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (vājanms«√vāj-yujms«√yu)jmsn  
    cakrāṇajmsn«√kṛ cārujmsa«√can adʰvaranmsa |
    barhiṣmantjmsn«√barh āp vivāsativp·A·3s«√van 



4. Such (lit. that thou) desiring for strength,
   flow to us, making the sacrifice beautiful.
   Possessed of sacred grass, (he) worships (the gods).



sá no bʰágāya vāyáve vípravīraḥ sadā́vṛdʰaḥ |
sómo devéṣvā́ yamat || 5||



5.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpd bʰaganmsd«√bʰaj vāyunmsd«√vā  
    (viprajms«√vip-vīranms«√vīr)nmsn (sadāa-vṛdʰajms«√vṛdʰ)jmsn |
    somanmsn«√su devanmpl«√div āp yamatvp·Ae3s«√yam 



5. Such thou, having singers as heroic (worshippers),
   always possessed of devotees (lit. increasers), (flow) for Bhaga and Vayu.
   May Soma strive among the gods for us!



sá no adyá vásuttaye kratuvídgātuvíttamaḥ |
vā́jaṃ jeṣi śrávo bṛhát || 6||



6.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpd adyaa (vasunns«√vas-dattinfs«√dā)nfsd  
    (kratunms«√kṛ-vidjms«√vid)jmsn (gātunms«√gā-vittamajms«√vid)jmsn |
    vājanmsa«√vāj jeṣivp·Ao2s«√ji śravasnnsa«√śru bṛhatjnsa«√bṛh 



6. That thou, the knower of (our) thoughts, the greatest knower of path(s),
   (flow) for us to-day for the obtainment of wealth;
   conquer strength (and) great fame.






Sūkta 9.45 

sá pavasva mádāya káṃ nṛcákṣā devávītaye |
índavíndrāya pītáye || 1||



1.  sasr3msn pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū madanmsd«√mad kamc  
    (nṛnms-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)nmsn (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsd |
    indunmsv«√ind indraNmsd«√ind pītinfsd«√pā 



1. (Thou) that Soma, men-seeing, flow indeed for exhilaration,
   for the enjoyment of gods, О Indu,
   for Indra, for (his) drinking.



sá no arṣābʰí dūtyàṃ tvámíndrāya tośase |
devā́nsákʰibʰya ā́ váram || 2||



2.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpd arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ abʰip dūtyannsa«√du  
    tvamr2msn indraNmsd«√ind tośaseva·A·2s«√tuś |
    devanmpa«√div sakʰinmpb«√sac āp varanmsa«√vṛ2 



2. That (i.e. such thou) flow towards messengership;
   thou art pounded for Indra,
   (thou) dearer to the gods than friends!



utá tvā́maruṇáṃ vayáṃ góbʰirañjmo mádāya kám |
ví no rāyé dúro vṛdʰi || 3||



3.  utac tvamr2msa aruṇajmsa«√ruh vayamr1mpn  
    gonfpi añjmasvp·A·1p«√añj madanmsd«√mad kamc |
    vip vayamr1mpd rainmsd«√rā durnfpa vṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√vṛ 



3. Moreover, we anoint thee, the red one,
   with milk for exhilaration indeed!
   Open for us the doors for wealth.



átyū pavítramakramīdvājī́ dʰúraṃ ná yā́mani |
índurdevéṣu patyate || 4||



4.  atip uc pavitrannsa«√pū akramītvp·U·3s«√kram  
    vājinnmsn«√vāj dʰuranmsa«√dʰṛ nac yāmannnsl«√yā |
    indunmsn«√ind devanmpl«√div patyateva·A·3s«√pat 



4. He has stridden beyond the strainer,
   like a swift (horse, beyond) the yoke(-like pole) on the course;
   Indu goes to the gods!



sámī sákʰāyo asvaranváne krī́ḷantamátyavim |
índuṃ nāvā́ anūṣata || 5||



5.  samp īmr3msa sakʰinmpn«√sac asvaranvp·U·3p«√svṛ  
    vanannsl«√van krīḷanttp·Amsa«√krīḷ atyavijmsa |
    indunmsa«√ind nāvanmpn«√nū anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū 



5. The friends (i.e. the priests) have sung together,
   over (him), playing in the woods (when he has stridden) beyond the sheep(-hair):
   the songs have praised Indu.



táyā pavasva dʰā́rayā yáyā pītó vicákṣase |
índo stotré suvī́ryam || 6||



6.  tār3fsi pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛr3fsi pītajmsn«√pā vicakṣaseva·A·2s«vi~√cakṣ |
    indunmsv«√ind stotṛnmsd«√stu suvīryannsa«su~√vīr 



6. Flow with that stream, (being) drunk
   with which thou grantest (lit. seeest)
   good sons to the singer.






Sūkta 9.46 

ásṛgrandevávītayé'tyāsaḥ kṛ́tvyā iva |
kṣárantaḥ parvatāvṛ́dʰaḥ || 1||



1.  asṛgranva·U·3p«√sṛj (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsd  
    atyanmpn«√at? kṛtvyajmpn«√kṛ ivac |
    kṣarantjmpn«√kṣar (parvatanms-āvṛdʰjms«ā~√vṛdʰ)jmpn 



1. The flowing (Somas), growing on the mountains,
   are sent forward like well-groomed horses
   for the enjoyment of gods.



páriṣkṛtāsa índavo yóṣeva pítryāvatī |
vāyúṃ sómā asṛkṣata || 2||



2.  pariṣkṛtajmpn«pari~√kṛ indunmpn«√ind  
    yoṣānfsn«√yu ivac pitryāvatījfsn |
    vāyuNmsa«√vā somajmpn«√su asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj 



2. The Indus, beautified
   like a young lady possessing paternal (wealth),
   the Somas, are sent forward to Vayu.



eté sómāsa índavaḥ práyasvantaścamū́ sutā́ḥ |
índraṃ vardʰanti kármabʰiḥ || 3||



3.  etasr3mpn somajmpn«√su indunmpn«√ind  
    prayasvantjmpn«√prī camūnfsl sutajmpn«√su |
    indraNmsa«√ind vardʰantivp·A·3p«√vṛdʰ karmannnpi«√kṛ 



3. These Somas, the drops,
   possessing food, pressed on the wooden boards,
   increase Indra for the sake of (heroic) deeds.



ā́ dʰāvatā suhastyaḥ śukrā́ gṛbʰṇīta mantʰínā |
góbʰiḥ śrīṇīta matsarám || 4||



4.  āp dʰāvatavp·Ao2p«√dʰāv suhastījmpv  
    śukranmda«√śuc gṛbʰṇītavp·Ao2p«√grah mantʰinnmda«√mantʰ |
    gonfpi śrīṇītavp·Ao2p«√śrī (madnms«√mad-sarajms«√sṛ)jmsa 



4. Mix (the Soma), О skilful-handed (rtviks);
   take the (two cups viz) Sukra and Manthin;
   mix the exhilarating (Soma) with milk (lit. cows).



sá pavasva dʰanaṃjaya prayantā́ rā́dʰaso maháḥ |
asmábʰyaṃ soma gātuvít || 5||



5.  sasr3msn pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (dʰanannsa«√dʰan-jayajms«√ji)jmsv  
    prayantṛnmsn«pra~√yam rādʰasnnsg«√rādʰ mahjnsg«√mah |
    vayamr1mpd somaNmsv«√su (gātunms«√gā-vidjms«√vid)jmsn 



5. Such (lit. that, thou) О Soma, the conqueror of wealth,
   flow on, (thou), the bestower of great gifts,
   (being) the path-finder for us.



etáṃ mṛjanti márjyaṃ pávamānaṃ dáśa kṣípaḥ |
índrāya matsaráṃ mádam || 6||



6.  etasr3msa mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj marjyajmsa«√mṛj  
    pavamānanmsa«√pū daśau kṣipnfpn«√kṣip |
    indraNmsd«√ind (madnms«√mad-sarajms«√sṛ)jmsa madanmsa«√mad 



6. The ten fingers cleanse this Pavamana,
   worthy of being cleansed, the exhilarating drink (lit. juice)
   for the sake of Indra.






Sūkta 9.47 

ayā́ sómaḥ sukṛtyáyā maháścidabʰyàvardʰata |
mandāná údvṛṣāyate || 1||



1.  ar3nsi somanmsn«√su sukṛtyājfsi«su~√kṛ  
    mahajmsn«√mah cidc abʰip avardʰatava·Aa3s«√vṛdʰ |
    mandānanmsn«√mand udp vṛṣāyateva·A·3s«√vṛṣ 



1. By this excellent preparation the Soma,
   (being) indeed great, has (further) grown;
   exhilarating (himself), he behaves like an up(-jumping i.e. turbulent) bull!



kṛtā́nī́dasya kártvā cétante dasyutárhaṇā |
ṛṇā́ ca dʰṛṣṇúścayate || 2||



2.  kṛtannpn«√kṛ idc ayamr3msg kartvajnpn«√kṛ  
    cetanteva·A·3p«√cit (dasnfs«√das-yujms«√yu-tarhaṇajms«√tṛh)jnpn |
    ṛṇannpa«√ṛṇ cac dʰṛṣṇujmsn«√dʰṛṣ cayatevp·A·3s«√ci 



2. Dasyu-destroying exploits (lit. actions),
   done and to be done by him are well-known;
   the attacking (Soma) gathers (our) debts.



ā́tsóma indriyó ráso vájraḥ sahasrasā́ bʰuvat |
uktʰáṃ yádasya jā́yate || 3||



3.  ātc somaNmsn«√su indriyajmsn«√ind rasanmsn«√ras  
    vajranmsn«√vaj (sahasrau-sanjms«√san)jmsn bʰuvatvp·Ue3s«√bʰū |
    uktʰannsa«√vac yadc ayamr3msg jāyatevp·A·3s«√jan 



3. After this, may the Soma, the Indra-worthy juice
   become a thunderbolt, the conqueror of thousands,
   when his panegyric comes up (lit. is born)!



svayáṃ kavírvidʰartári víprāya rátnamicʰati |
yádī marmṛjyáte dʰíyaḥ || 4||



4.  svayama kavinmsn«√kū vidʰartṛnmsl«vi~√dʰṛ  
    viprajmsd«√vip ratnannsa«√rā icʰativp·A·3s«√iṣ2 |
    yadr3nsl marmṛjyateva·A·3s«√mṛj dʰīnfpa«√dʰī 



4. Himself, wise in distributing, desires (i.e. procures)
   valuable gift(s) for the singer,
   when he is groomed by the praises.



siṣāsátū rayīṇā́ṃ vā́jeṣvárvatāmiva |
bʰáreṣu jigyúṣāmasi || 5||



5.  siṣāsaturvp·I·3d«√san rayinmpg«√rā  
    vājanmpl«√vāj arvatnmpg«√ṛ ivac |
    bʰaranmpl«√bʰṛ jigīvaṃstp·Impg«√ji asivp·A·2s«√as 



5. Thou (Soma) art the winner of wealth
   for the victorious (heroes) in the fight,
   as in the case of (lit. for) horses in the prize(-races).






Sūkta 9.48 

táṃ tvā nṛmṇā́ni bíbʰrataṃ sadʰástʰeṣu mahó diváḥ |
cā́ruṃ sukṛtyáyemahe || 1||



1.  sasr3msa tvamr2msa (nṛnms-mnanfs«√man)nnpa bibʰrattp·A?sa«√bʰṛ  
    (sadʰaa-stʰajms«√stʰā)nnpl mahjmsb«√mah dyunmsb |
    cārujmsa«√can sukṛtyājfsi«su~√kṛ īmaheva·A·1p«√i 



1. That thee, bearing manly (i.e. heroic) powers
   in the great Heaven's (gathering) places, the beautiful one,
   we approach by (our) skilful preparation (of the juice).



sáṃvṛktadʰṛṣṇumuktʰyàṃ mahā́mahivrataṃ mádam |
śatáṃ púro rurukṣáṇim || 2||



2.  (saṃvṛktajms«sam~√vṛj-dʰṛṣṇua«√dʰṛṣ)jmsa uktʰyajmsa«√vac  
    (mahatjns«√mah-mahijns«√mah-vratanns«√vṛ2)jmsa madanmsa«√mad |
    śatau purnfpa«√pur rurukṣaṇinmsa«√ruj 



2. (We approach thee), the praiseworthy, who well destroyed the attacking (enemies),
   the great performer (lit. possessor) of great deeds,
   the exhilarator, the destroyer of hundred cities!



átastvā rayímabʰí rā́jānaṃ sukrato diváḥ |
suparṇó avyatʰírbʰarat || 3||



3.  ar3nsb tvamr2msa rayinmsa«√rā abʰip  
    rājannmsa«√rāj sukratujmsv«su~√kṛ dyunmsb |
    suparṇajmsn«su~√pṛ avyatʰijmsn«√vyatʰ bʰaratvp·AE3s«√bʰṛ 



3. From there (i e. Heaven), the eagle, untormented, has brought
   thee, the king of Heaven, for (obtaining) wealth,
   О (thou), the highly intelligent (one)!



víśvasmā ítsvàrdṛśé sā́dʰāraṇaṃ rajastúram |
gopā́mṛtásya vírbʰarat || 4||



4.  viśvajmsd«√viś idc svarnnsa dṛśev···D··«√dṛś  
    sādʰāraṇajmsa«sa-ā~√dʰṛ (rajasnns«√raj-turjns«√tvar)jmsa |
    (gonfs-pājms«√pā2)nmsa ṛtannsg«√ṛ vinmsn bʰaratvp·AE3s«√bʰṛ 



4. (Thee), common (i.e. belonging) to all,
   the traverser of airy spaces, the Rta-protector,-
   (thee) the bird has brought for all, for seeing the Sun.



ádʰā hinvāná indriyáṃ jyā́yo mahitvámānaśe |
abʰiṣṭikṛ́dvícarṣaṇiḥ || 5||



5.  adʰāc hinvānata·Amsn«√hi indriyannsa«√ind  
    jyāyasjnsa«√jyā mahitvannsa«√mah ānaśevp·I·3s«√aś |
    (abʰiṣṭinfs«√as-kṛtjms«√kṛ)jmsn vicarṣaṇijmsn«vi~√kṛṣ 



5. Then, sending forward (the juice), liked by Indra,
   he has assumed greater  greatness,-
  (he), the bestower (lit. creator) of superior powers, the vigorous one.






Sūkta 9.49 

pávasva vṛṣṭímā́ sú no'pā́mūrmíṃ diváspári |
ayakṣmā́ bṛhatī́ríṣaḥ || 1||



1.  pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū vṛṣṭinfsa«√vṛṣ āp sup  
    vayamr1mpd apnfpg ūrminmsa«√ṛ dyunmsb parip |
    ayakṣmājfpa«√yakṣ bṛhatījfpa«√bṛh iṣnfpa«√iṣ 



1. Well flow out hitherwards rain(-showers) for us,—
   the waters' wave from heaven;
   (flow out) abundant food free from (evil).



táyā pavasva dʰā́rayā yáyā gā́va ihā́gáman |
jányāsa úpa no gṛhám || 2||



2.  tār3fsi pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛr3fsi gonfpa ihaa āgamattp·A?sn«ā~√gam |
    janyajmpn«√jan upap vayamr1mpg gṛhanmsa 



2. Flow with that stream
   by which cows beneficial to men
   may come hither, to our home.



gʰṛtáṃ pavasva dʰā́rayā yajñéṣu devavī́tamaḥ |
asmábʰyaṃ vṛṣṭímā́ pava || 3||



3.  gʰṛtannsa«√gʰṛ pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ  
    yajñanmpl«√yaj (devanms«√div-vītamajms«√vī)jmsn |
    vayamr1mpd vṛṣṭinfsa«√vṛṣ āp pavavp·Ao2s«√pū 



3. Flow out melted butter with (thy) stream,— 
  (thou), the greatest delighter of gods in the sacrifices;
   flow out hitherwards rain for us.



sá na ūrjé vyàvyáyaṃ pavítraṃ dʰāva dʰā́rayā |
devā́saḥ śṛṇávanhí kam || 4||



4.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpg ūrjnfsd«√ūrj vip avyayajnsa  
    pavitrannsa«√pū dʰāvavp·Ao2s«√dʰāv dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ |
    devanmpn«√div śṛṇavanvp·Ae3p«√śru hic kamc 



4. Such (lit. that thou), run well with the stream to the sheep-strainer
   for the sake of strength for us;
   may the gods, indeed, hear us!



pávamāno asiṣyadadrákṣāṃsyapajáṅgʰanat |
pratnavádrocáyanrúcaḥ || 5||



5.  pavamānanmsn«√pū asiṣyadatva·U·3s«√syand  
    rakṣasnnpa«√rakṣ apajaṅgʰanattp·Amsn«apa~√han |
    pratnavata rocayantp·Amsn«√ruc rucnfpa«√ruc 



5. The Pavamana has trickled,
   striking away the demons,
   making the lights shine as of old.






Sūkta 9.50 

útte śúṣmāsa īrate síndʰorūrmériva svanáḥ |
vāṇásya codayā pavím || 1||



1.  udp tvamr2msg śuṣmanmpn«√śuṣ īrateva·A·3p«√īr  
    sindʰunmsg«√sindʰ ūrminmsb«√ṛ ivac svananmsn«√svan |
    vāṇanmsg«√vāṇ codayavp·Ao2s«√cud pavinfsa«√pū 



1. Thy strong movements surge up
   like the sound of the river's wave;
   speed up the felly of the song(-car).



prasavé ta údīrate tisró vā́co makʰasyúvaḥ |
yádávya éṣi sā́navi || 2||



2.  prasavanmsl«pra~√su tvamr2msg udp īrateva·A·3p«√īr  
    triu vācnfpn«√vac (makʰasnns«√maṅkʰ-yujms«√yu)jfpn |
    yadc avyajnsl eṣivp·A·2s«√i sānunnsl«√san 



2. At thy pressing, the three (sacred) speeches,
   longing for the heroic (Soma), raise themselves up,
   when (thou) goest to the summit of the sheep(-hair).



ávyo vā́re pári priyáṃ háriṃ hinvantyádribʰiḥ |
pávamānaṃ madʰuścútam || 3||



3.  avinmsg vāranmsl«√vṛ2 parip priyajmsa«√prī  
    harijmsa«√hṛ hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi adrinmpi«√dṛ |
    pavamānanmsa«√pū (madʰunns«√madʰ-ścutjms«√ścut)jmsa 



3. Into the sheep-hair,
   they urge on with the (pressing-)stones
   the dear reddish-brown honey-trickling Pavamana.



ā́ pavasva madintama pavítraṃ dʰā́rayā kave |
arkásya yónimāsádam || 4||



4.  āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū madintamajmsv«√mad  
    pavitrannsa«√pū dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ kavinmsv«√kū |
    arkanmsg«√arc yoninmsa«√yu āsadamv···D··«ā~√sad 



4. O (thou) the most exhilarating (Soma),
   flow to the strainer with (thy) stream, О wise one,
   in order to sit on the place of (i. e. glorified by) the song.



sá pavasva madintama góbʰirañjānó aktúbʰiḥ |
índavíndrāya pītáye || 5||



5.  sasr3msn pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū madintamajmsv«√mad  
    gonfpi añjānatp·Amsn«√añj aktunmpi«√añj |
    indunmsv«√ind indraNmsd«√ind pītinfsd«√pā 



5. Such (thou), О Indu, the most exhilarating (one),
   being annointed (i. e. mixed) with the besmearing milk,
   flow (on) for Indra to drink.






Sūkta 9.51 

ádʰvaryo ádribʰiḥ sutáṃ sómaṃ pavítra ā́ sṛja |
punīhī́ndrāya pā́tave || 1||



1.  (adʰvaranms-yujms«√yu)jmsv adrinmpi«√dṛ sutajmsa«√su  
    somanmsa«√su pavitrannsl«√pū āp sṛjavp·Ao2s«√sṛj |
    punīhivp·Ao2s«√pū indraNmsd«√ind pātavev···D··«√pā 



1. O  Adhvaryu, send on into the strainer
   the Soma pressed by the stones;
   purify (it) for Indra to drink.



diváḥ pīyū́ṣamuttamáṃ sómamíndrāya vajríṇe |
sunótā mádʰumattamam || 2||



2.  dyunmsg pīyūṣanmsa«√pyai uttamajmsa  
    somanmsa«√su indraNmsd«√ind vajrinjmsd«√vaj |
    sunotavp·Ao2p«√su madʰumattamajmsa«√madʰ 



2. The best, (swelling) juice of heaven,
   the Soma, highly full of mead,—
   press (ye) for Indra, the thunder-bolt-wielder!



táva tyá indo ándʰaso devā́ mádʰorvyàśnate |
pávamānasya marútaḥ || 3||



3.  tvamr2msg syar3msl indunmsv«√ind andʰasnnsg«√andʰ  
    devanmpn«√div madʰunnsg«√madʰ vip aśnateva·A·3p«√aś2 |
    pavamānanmsg«√pū marutNmpn 



3. Those gods, the Maruts,
   enjoy thy juice, (full of) mead,—
   of (thee) the flowing one.



tváṃ hí soma vardʰáyansutó mádāya bʰū́rṇaye |
vṛ́ṣanstotā́ramūtáye || 4||



4.  tvamr2msn hic somaNmsv«√su vardʰayanttp·Amsn«√vṛdʰ  
    sutajmsn«√su madanmsd«√mad bʰūrṇijmsd |
    vṛṣannmsv«√vṛṣ stotṛnmsa«√stu ūtinfsd«√av 



4. Thou, indeed, О Soma, О (strength-) showering one,
   increasing (the songs), pressed for a vigourous exhilaration,
   (run on) to the singer for protection.



abʰyàrṣa vicakṣaṇa pavítraṃ dʰā́rayā sutáḥ |
abʰí vā́jamutá śrávaḥ || 5||



5.  abʰip arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ vicakṣaṇajmsv«vi~√cakṣ  
    pavitrannsa«√pū dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ sutajmsn«√su |
    abʰip vājanmsa«√vāj utac śravasnnsa«√śru 



5. (Such thou), О well-seeing, (when) pressed,
   flow with (thy) stream to the strainer;
   flow towards strength and fame!






Sūkta 9.52 

pári dyukṣáḥ sanádrayirbʰáradvā́jaṃ no ándʰasā |
suvānó arṣa pavítra ā́ || 1||



1.  parip (dyunms-kṣajms«√kṣi)nmsn (sanatjms«√san-rayinms«√rā)jmsn  
    bʰaratvp·AE3s«√bʰṛ vājanmsa«√vāj vayamr1mpd andʰasnnsi«√andʰ |
    suvānata·Amsn«√su arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ pavitrannsl«√pū āp 



1. May (Soma), the heaven-dweller, the obtainer of wealth,
   bring strength to us from everywhere along with his juice!
   Being pressed, run (О Soma) into the strainer.



táva pratnébʰirádʰvabʰirávyo vā́re pári priyáḥ |
sahásradʰāro yāttánā || 2||



2.  tvamr2msg pratnajmpi adʰvannmpi  
    avinmsg vāranmsl«√vṛ2 parip priyajmsn«√prī |
    (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsn yātvp·AE3s«√yā tannfsi«√tan 



2. May the dear, thousand-streamed (juice)
   flow continuously over the sheep-hair
   by thy ancient paths!



carúrná yástámīṅkʰayéndo ná dā́namīṅkʰaya |
vadʰaírvadʰasnavīṅkʰaya || 3||



3.  carunmsn nac yasr3msn sasr3msa īṅkʰayavp·Ao2s«√īṅkʰ  
    indunmsv«√ind nac dānannsa«√dā īṅkʰayavp·Ao2s«√īṅkʰ |
    vadʰanmpi«√vadʰ vadʰasnujmsv«√vadʰ īṅkʰayavp·Ao2s«√īṅkʰ 



3. Shake (him) who is like a (food-)pot;
   О Indu, stimulate the gift, as it were,
   О deadly one, with thy deadly (weapons)!



ní śúṣmamindaveṣāṃ púruhūta jánānām |
yó asmā́m̐ ādídeśati || 4||



4.  nip śuṣmanmsa«√śuṣ indunmsv«√ind ayamr3mpg  
    (purua«√pṝ-hūtajms«√hu)jmsv jananmpg«√jan |
    yasr3msn vayamr1mpa ādideśativp·Ae3s«ā~√diś 



4. О Indu, invoked in many places,
   (put) down the strength of these (inimical) people,—
   (the strength) which challenges us!



śatáṃ na inda ūtíbʰiḥ sahásraṃ vā śúcīnām |
pávasva maṃhayádrayiḥ || 5||



5.  śatau vayamr1mpa indunmsv«√ind ūtinfpi«√av  
    sahasrauc śucijfpg«√śuc |
    pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (maṃhayatjms«√maṃh-rayinms«√rā)jmsn 



5. О Indu, (as) bestower of wealth, flow to us
   with thy protections, hundreds, thousands, of (thy) lustrous (streams,
   bringing possessions!)






Sūkta 9.53 

útte śúṣmāso astʰū rákṣo bʰindánto adrivaḥ |
nudásva yā́ḥ parispṛ́dʰaḥ || 1||



1.  udp tvamr2msg śuṣmanmpn«√śuṣ astʰurvp·U·3p«√stʰā  
    rakṣasnnsa«√rakṣ bʰindanttp·Ampn«√bʰid adrivatjmsv«√dṛ |
    nudasvava·Ao2s«√nudr3fpa parispṛdʰnfpa«pari~√spṛdʰ 



1. Thy strengths have risen up, destroying the demons,
   О (thou) possessing the thunderbolt (lit. the unbreakable stone)!
   Drive away (those) who fight (with us) on all sides.



ayā́ nijagʰnírójasā ratʰasaṃgé dʰáne hité |
stávā ábibʰyuṣā hṛdā́ || 2||



2.  ar3nsi nijagʰnijmsn«ni~√han ojasnnsi«√vaj  
    (ratʰanms«√ṛ-saṃganms«saṃ~√gam)nmsl dʰanannsl«√dʰan hitajnsl«√dʰā |
    stavaiva·Ae1s«√stu abibʰīvaṃstp·I?si«a~√bʰī hṛdnnsi 



2. Striking with power in the accompaniment of this (hymn),
   when the wealth (prize) is kept in the conflict of chariots,
   let me praise (thee) with an unfearing heart!



ásya vratā́ni nā́dʰṛ́ṣe pávamānasya dūḍʰyā̀ |
rujá yástvā pṛtanyáti || 3||



3.  ayamr3msg vratannpa«√vṛ2 nac ādʰṛṣev···D··«ā~√dʰṛṣ  
    pavamānanmsg«√pū dūḍʰīnfsi«dus~√dʰī |
    rujava·Ao2s«√ruj yasr3msn tvamr2msa pṛtanyativp·A·3s«√pṛtany 



3. The ordinances of this Pavamana
   are not for attack by the evil-intentioned;
   destroy (him) who wants to fight against thee.



táṃ hinvanti madacyútaṃ háriṃ nadī́ṣu vājínam |
índumíndrāya matsarám || 4||



4.  sasr3msa hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi (madanms«√mad-cyutjms«√cyu)jmsa  
    harijmsa«√hṛ nadīnfpl«√nad vājinnmsa«√vāj |
    indunmsa«√ind indraNmsd«√ind (madnms«√mad-sarajms«√sṛ)jmsa 



4. Him, the exhilaration-trickling, brown, strong (Soma),
   they urge into the rivers—
   (him), the Indu, the exhilarating (drink) for Indra!






Sūkta 9.54 

asyá pratnā́mánu dyútaṃ śukráṃ duduhre áhrayaḥ |
páyaḥ sahasrasā́mṛ́ṣim || 1||



1.  ayamr3msg pratnajfsa anup dyutnfsa«√dyut  
    śukrajnsa«√śuc duduhreva·I·3p«√duh ahrījmpn«a~√hrī |
    payasnnsa«√pī (sahasrau-sanjms«√san)jmsa ṛṣinmsa«√ṛṣ 



1. After his ancient lustre, (or along the shining plant)
   the (priests or the fingers), free from bashfulness,
   have milked the shining milk (out of) the thousand-winning sage.



ayáṃ sū́rya ivopadṛ́gayáṃ sárāṃsi dʰāvati |
saptá praváta ā́ dívam || 2||



2.  ayamr3msn sūryanmsn«√sūr ivac upadṛknfsn«upa~√dṛś  
    ayamr3msn sarasnnpa«√sṛ dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv |
    saptau pravatnfpa āp dyunmsa 



2. This (Soma is) the observer like the Sun;
   this runs to the rivers,
   (runs) to the seven slopes up to the heaven.



ayáṃ víśvāni tiṣṭʰati punānó bʰúvanopári |
sómo devó ná sū́ryaḥ || 3||



3.  ayamr3msn viśvajnpa«√viś tiṣṭʰativp·A·3s«√stʰā  
    punānajmsn«√pū bʰuvanannpa«√bʰū uparia |
    somanmsn«√su devanmsn«√div nac sūryanmsn«√sūr 



3. This god Soma, being purified,
   stands above all the worlds
   like the Sun-god.



pári ṇo devávītaye vā́jām̐ arṣasi gómataḥ |
punāná indavindrayúḥ || 4||



4.  parip vayamr1mpd (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsd  
    vājanmpa«√vāj arṣasivp·A·2s«√ṛṣ gomatjmpa |
    punānajmsn«√pū indunmsv«√ind (indraNms«√ind-yujms«√yu)jmsn 



4. (Thou) flowest out to us strength possessed of cows
   for the worship of gods, О Indu,
   (when thou art) being purified, longing for Indra.






Sūkta 9.55 

yávaṃyavaṃ no ándʰasā puṣṭámpuṣṭaṃ pári srava |
sóma víśvā ca saúbʰagā || 1||



1.  (yavanmsa-yavanmsa)a vayamr1mpd andʰasnnsi«√andʰ  
    (puṣṭajmsa«√puṣ-puṣṭajmsa«√puṣ)a parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru |
    somaNmsv«√su viśvannsa«√viś cac saubʰagānnpa«su~√bʰaj 



1. Flow on to us with (thy) juice,
   (so as to bring) corn over corn, prosperity over prosperity,
   and О Soma, all good fortunes!



índo yátʰā táva stávo yátʰā te jātámándʰasaḥ |
ní barhíṣi priyé sadaḥ || 2||



2.  induNmsv«√ind yadr3nsi tvamr2msg stavanmsn«√stu  
    yadr3nsi tvamr2msg jātannsn«√jan andʰasnnsb«√andʰ |
    nip barhisnnsl«√barh priyajnsl«√prī sadasvp·AE2s«√sad 



2. О Indu, since thy praise (is sung, and there is)
   the birth of thy juice,
   sit on the dear grass(-seat).



utá no govídaśvavítpávasva somā́ndʰasā |
makṣū́tamebʰiráhabʰiḥ || 3||



3.  utac vayamr1mpd (gonfs-vidjms«√vid)jmsn (aśvanms«√aś-vidjms«√vid)jmsn  
    pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū somanmsv«√su andʰasnnsi«√andʰ |
    makṣūtamajnpi ahannpi 



3. Moreover, О Soma, (thou being) the obtainer of cows
   (and) obtainer of horses for us,
   flow on with (thy) juice during the coming (lit. immediately following) days.



yó jinā́ti ná jī́yate hánti śátrumabʰī́tya |
sá pavasva sahasrajit || 4||



4.  yasr3msn jinātivp·A·3s«√jyā nac jīyatevp·A·3s«√jyā  
    hantivp·A·3s«√han śatrunmsa«√śad abʰītyaa«abʰi~√i |
    sasr3msn pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (sahasrau-jitjms«√ji)jmsv 



4. Who conquers, (but) is not conquered
   (and) having attacked the enemy, kills (him),—
   such (thou) flow on (so as to be) a conquerer of thousands.






Sūkta 9.56 

pári sóma ṛtáṃ bṛhádāśúḥ pavítre arṣati |
vigʰnánrákṣāṃsi devayúḥ || 1||



1.  parip somanmsn«√su ṛtannsa«√ṛ bṛhatjnsa«√bṛh  
    āśujmsn«√aś pavitrannsl«√pū arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    vigʰnanttp·Amsn«vi~√han rakṣasnnpa«√rakṣ (devanms«√div-yujms«√yu)jmsn 



1. Soma, the speedy, runs over into the strainer
   towards the great Rta,—
   (Soma), destroying the demons, (and) desiring for the gods.



yátsómo vā́jamárṣati śatáṃ dʰā́rā apasyúvaḥ |
índrasya sakʰyámāviśán || 2||



2.  yada somanmsn«√su vājanmsa«√vāj arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ  
    śatau dʰārānfpa«√dʰṛ (apasnns-yūjfs«√yu)jfpa |
    indraNmsg«√ind sakʰyannsa«√sac āviśanttp·Amsn«ā~√viś 



2. When Soma runs to strength,
   (and) when (his) hundred, busy streams
   enter Indra's friendship,



abʰí tvā yóṣaṇo dáśa jāráṃ ná kanyā̀nūṣata |
mṛjyáse soma sātáye || 3||



3.  abʰip tvamr2msa yoṣannfpn«√yu daśau  
    jāranmsa«√jṝ nac kanyānfsn«√kan anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū |
    mṛjyasevp·A·2s«√mṛj somaNmsv«√su sātinfsd«√san 



3. (At that time), the ten ladies encourage (or praise) thee,
   like a maiden(her) lover;
   О Soma, thou art cleansed for the obtainment (of strength).



tvámíndrāya víṣṇave svādúrindo pári srava |
nṝ́nstotṝ́npāhyáṃhasaḥ || 4||



4.  tvamr2msn indraNmsd«√ind viṣṇuNmsd«√viṣ  
    svādujmsn«√svad induNmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru |
    nṛnmpa stotṛnmpa«√stu pāhivp·Ao2s«√pā2 aṃhasnnsb«√aṃh 



4. О Indu, flow on (so as to be) tasty
   for Indra (and) Visnu;
   protect men (and) singers from evil.






Sūkta 9.57 

prá te dʰā́rā asaścáto divó ná yanti vṛṣṭáyaḥ |
ácʰā vā́jaṃ sahasríṇam || 1||



1.  prap tvamr2msg dʰārānfpn«√dʰṛ asaścatjfpn«a~√sac  
    dyunmsb nac yantivp·A·3p«√i vṛṣṭinfpn«√vṛṣ |
    acʰāp vājanmsa«√vāj sahasrinjmsa 



1. Thy several(-ly flowing) streams go on
   to (i.e. bring) thousandfold strength,
   like the showers from Heaven.



abʰí priyā́ṇi kā́vyā víśvā cákṣāṇo arṣati |
háristuñjāná ā́yudʰā || 2||



2.  abʰip priyajnpa«√prī kāvyannpa«√kū  
    viśvajnpa«√viś cakṣāṇata·Amsn«√cakṣ arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    harijmsn«√hṛ tuñjānata·Amsn«√tuj āyudʰannpa«ā~√yudʰ 



2. Towards dear, wonderful (things),
   he, the observer of all, runs;
   (he), the brown (one), sharpening (his) weapons.



sá marmṛjāná āyúbʰiríbʰo rā́jeva suvratáḥ |
śyenó ná váṃsu ṣīdati || 3||



3.  sasr3msn marmṛjānatp·Amsn«√mṛj āyujmpi«√i  
    (ir3ms-bʰajms«√bʰā)jmsn rājannmsn«√rāj ivac suvratajmsn«su~√vṛ2 |
    śyenanmsn nac vannfpl sīdativp·A·3s«√sad 



3. He, being cleansed by men like the elephant-king
   possessing excellent, wonderful activities,
   sits in the cups, like a hawk (on the trees).



sá no víśvā divó vásūtó pṛtʰivyā́ ádʰi |
punāná indavā́ bʰara || 4||



4.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpd viśvajnpa«√viś dyunmsb vasunnpa«√vas  
    utac uc pṛtʰivīnfsb«√pṛtʰ adʰip |
    punānajmsn«√pū indunmsv«√ind āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ 



4. That (i.e. such thou), О Indu, (while) being purified,
   bring for us all wealth
   (which is) in Heaven as well as on the Earth!






Sūkta 9.58 

táratsá mandī́ dʰāvati dʰā́rā sutásyā́ndʰasaḥ |
táratsá mandī́ dʰāvati || 1||



1.  taratvp·AE3s«√tṝ sasr3msn mandinnmsn«√mand dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv  
    dʰārānfsn«√dʰṛ sutajmsg«√su andʰasnnsb«√andʰ |
    taratvp·AE3s«√tṝ sasr3msn mandinnmsn«√mand dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv 



1. May he overcome (the enemies)!— (he), the exhilarating (one),
   the stream of the pressed stalk, runs on;
   may he overcome (the enemies)! The exhilarating one runs on.



usrā́ veda vásūnāṃ mártasya devyávasaḥ |
táratsá mandī́ dʰāvati || 2||



2.  usrānfsn«√vas vedavp·I·3s«√vid vasunnpg«√vas  
    martanmsg«√mṛ devīnfsn«√div avasnnpa«√av |
    taratvp·AE3s«√tṝ sasr3msn mandinmsn«√mand dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv 



2. The shining goddess (fully) knows of the shining (possessions),
   (and) of the protection of the mortal.
   May he (Soma) overcome (the enemies)! The exhilarating one runs on.



dʰvasráyoḥ puruṣántyorā́ sahásrāṇi dadmahe |
táratsá mandī́ dʰāvati || 3||



3.  dʰvasranmdg«√dʰvaṃs (purujms«√pṝ-santinfs«√san)nmdg  
    āp sahasrannpa dadmaheva·A·1p«√dā |
    taratvp·AE3s«√tṝ sasr3msn mandinmsn«√man dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv 



3. We (have) obtain(ed) thousand(-fold gift)s
   from (the couple) Dhvasra and Purusanti.
   May he (Soma) overcome etc...



ā́ yáyostriṃśátaṃ tánā sahásrāṇi ca dádmahe |
táratsá mandī́ dʰāvati || 4||



4.  āp yasr3mdg (triu-śatau)u tannfsi«√tan  
    sahasrannpa cac dadmaheva·A·1p«√dā |
    taratvp·AE3s«√tṝ sasr3msn mandinmsn«√mand dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv 



4. From (lit. of) whom (viz. Dhvasra and Purusanti) we, moreover, have obtain(ed)
   thirty thousand (of cows) in a continuous (line).
   May he (Soma) overcome etc...






Sūkta 9.59 

pávasva gojídaśvajídviśvajítsoma raṇyajít |
prajā́vadrátnamā́ bʰara || 1||



1.  pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (gonfs-jitjms«√ji)jmsn (aśvanms«√aś-jitjms«√ji)jmsn  
    (viśvanns«√viś-jitjms«√ji)jmsn somanmsv«√su (raṇyanns«√raṇ-jitjms«√ji)jmsn |
    prajāvatjnsa«pra~√jan ratnannsa«√rā āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ 



1. Flow on, О Soma, (so as be) the conqueror of cows, the conqueror of horses,
   the conqueror of all, (and) the conqueror of delightful (possessions);
   bring treasure(s) accompanied by progeny.



pávasvādbʰyó ádābʰyaḥ pávasvaúṣadʰībʰyaḥ |
pávasva dʰiṣáṇābʰyaḥ || 2||



2.  pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū apnfpd adābʰyajmsn«a~√dabʰ  
    pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (oṣanms«√uṣ-dʰijfs«√dʰā)nfpd |
    pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (dʰīnfs«√dʰī-sanājms«√san)nfpd 



2. Flow for waters, (thou) the undeceivable one;
   flow for plants;
   flow for the (pressing) stones.



tváṃ soma pávamāno víśvāni duritā́ tara |
kavíḥ sīda ní barhíṣi || 3||



3.  tvamr2msn somanmsv«√su pavamānajmsn«√pū  
    viśvannpa«√viś duritannpa«dus~√i taravp·Ao2s«√tṝ |
    kavinmsn«√kū sīdavp·Ao2s«√sad nip barhisnnsl«√barh 



3. О Soma, thou (while) flowing, overcome all evils;
   (being) the wise (poet),
   sit down on the (sacred) grass.



pávamāna svàrvido jā́yamāno'bʰavo mahā́n |
índo víśvām̐ abʰī́dasi || 4||



4.  pavamānajmsv«√pū svarnnsa vidasvp·AE2s«√vid  
    jāyamānatp·Amsn«√jan abʰavasvp·Aa2s«√bʰū mahatjmsn«√mah |
    indunmsv«√ind viśvajmpa«√viś abʰip idc asivp·A·2s«√as 



4. О Pavamana, obtain light;
   (while) being born, (thou) hast become great;
   О Indu, (thou), indeed, overcomest all.






Sūkta 9.60 

prá gāyatréṇa gāyata pávamānaṃ vícarṣaṇim |
índuṃ sahásracakṣasam || 1||



1.  prap gāyatranmsi«√gai gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai  
    pavamānajmsa«√pū vicarṣaṇijmsa«vi~√kṛṣ |
    indunmsa«√ind (sahasrau-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)jmsa 



1. Sing loudly with the Gayatra-melody to the flowing (Soma),
   the one moving diversely,
   the thousand-eyed Indu.



táṃ tvā sahásracakṣasamátʰo sahásrabʰarṇasam |
áti vā́ramapāviṣuḥ || 2||



2.  sasr3msa tvamr2msa (sahasrau-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)jmsa  
    atʰāa uc (sahasrau-bʰarṇasnns«√bʰṛ)jmsn |
    atip vāranmsa«√vṛ2 apāviṣurvp·U·3p«√pū 



2. Such (lit. that) thee,  the thousand-eyed,
    carrying thousand (supports),
   they have purified across the hair(-strainer).



áti vā́rānpávamāno asiṣyadatkaláśām̐ abʰí dʰāvati |
índrasya hā́rdyāviśán || 3||



3.  atip vāranmpa«√vṛ2 pavamānajmsn«√pū  
    asiṣyadatva·U·3s«√syand kalaśanmpa«√kal? abʰip dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv |
    indraNmsg«√ind hārdinnsa«√hṛ āviśanttp·Ams?«ā~√viś 



3. The Pavamana has trickled beyond the hair(-strainer);
   (he) runs towards the vessels,
   entering Indra's heart.



índrasya soma rā́dʰase śáṃ pavasva vicarṣaṇe |
prajā́vadréta ā́ bʰara || 4||



4.  indraNmsg«√ind somanmsv«√su rādʰasnnsd«√rādʰ  
    śama«√śam pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū vicarṣaṇinmsv«vi~√kṛṣ |
    prajāvatjnsa«pra~√jan retasnnsa«√rī āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ 



4. О Soma, (flow) for Indra's offering;
   О diversely moving, flow out welfare;
   bring fertile (i.e. progeny-possessing) semen.






Sūkta 9.61 

ayā́ vītī́ pári srava yásta indo mádeṣvā́ |
avā́hannavatī́rnáva || 1||



1.  ar3nsi vītinfsi«√vī parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru  
    yasr3msn tvamr2msg indunmsv«√ind madanmpl«√mad āp |
    avāhanvp·U·3s«ava~√han navatīnfpa navau 



1. Flow over for this (sacrificial) feast, (for Indra),
   who, О Indu, in thy exhilarations has struck down
   nine (and) ninety (enemy-fortresses).



púraḥ sadyá ittʰā́dʰiye dívodāsāya śámbaram |
ádʰa tyáṃ turváśaṃ yádum || 2||



2.  purnfpa«√pṝ sadyasa (ittʰāc-ādʰījms«ā~√dʰī)jmsd  
    (dyunmsg-dāsanms«√dās)Nmsd śambaraNmsa |
    adʰaa syar3msa turvaśaNmsa«√turv yaduNmsa 



2. (Indra), for the sake of honest-minded Divodasa,
   (destroyed) in one stroke the cities (and) Sambara;
   moreover, that Turvasa and Yadu (too).



pári ṇo áśvamaśvavídgómadindo híraṇyavat |
kṣárā sahasríṇīríṣaḥ || 3||



3.  parip vayamr1mpd aśvanmsa«√aś (aśvanms«√aś-vidjms«√vid)jmsn  
    gomatjmpn indunmsv«√ind hiraṇyavatjmsn«√hṛ |
    kṣarava·Ao2s«√kṣar sahasriṇījfpa iṣnfpa«√iṣ 



3. (Thou being) the obtainer of horses, flow out for us horse(s);
   (and) О Indu, thousandfold food
   possessed of (i.e. accompanied by) cows and gold.



pávamānasya te vayáṃ pavítramabʰyundatáḥ |
sakʰitvámā́ vṛṇīmahe || 4||



4.  pavamānanmsg«√pū tvamr2msg vayamr1mpn  
    pavitrannsa«√pū abʰyundattp·A?sg«abʰi~√ud |
    sakʰitvannsa«√sac āp vṛṇīmaheva·A·1p«√vṛ2 



4. We beg of (thy) friendship,
   (of thee) the flowing one,
   (the one) fully moistening the strainer.



yé te pavítramūrmáyo'bʰikṣáranti dʰā́rayā |
tébʰirnaḥ soma mṛḷaya || 5||



5.  yasr3mpn tvamr2msg pavitrannsa«√pū ūrminmpn«√ṛ  
    abʰikṣarantivp·A·3p«abʰi~√kṣar dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ |
    sasr3mpi vayamr1mpd somaNmsv«√su mṛḷayavp·Ao2s«√mṛḷ 



5. The waves of thine,
   which in a stream flow to the strainer—
   with those be kind to us!



sá naḥ punāná ā́ bʰara rayíṃ vīrávatīmíṣam |
ī́śānaḥ soma viśvátaḥ || 6||



6.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpd punānajmsn«√pū āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
    rayinmsa«√rā vīravatījfsa«√vīr iṣnfsa«√iṣ |
    īśānajmsn«√īś somaNmsv«√su viśvatasa«√viś 



6. Such (thou, while) being purified,
   bring to us wealth (and) food, possessed of heroes—
   (thou) being powerful everywhere (lit. in all places), О Soma.



etámu tyáṃ dáśa kṣípo mṛjánti síndʰumātaram |
sámādityébʰirakʰyata || 7||



7.  etasr3msa uc syar3msa daśau kṣipnfpn«√kṣip  
    mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj (sindʰunms«√sindʰ-mātṛnfsa«√mā)jmsa |
    samp ādityanmpi«a~√dā akʰyatava·Aa3s«√kʰyā 



7. The ten fingers cleanse this famous (lit. that Soma),
   whose mothers are the rivers.
   He is seen with the Adityas.



sámíndreṇotá vāyúnā sutá eti pavítra ā́ |
sáṃ sū́ryasya raśmíbʰiḥ || 8||



8.  samp indraNmsi«√ind utac vāyuNmsi«√vā  
    sutajmsn«√su etivp·A·3s«√i pavitrannsl«√pū āp |
    samp sūryanmsg«√sūr raśminmpi«√raś 



8. (When) pressed, he goes into the strainer;
   (he unites) with Indra, also with Vayu;
   (and) with the Sun's rays.



sá no bʰágāya vāyáve pūṣṇé pavasva mádʰumān |
cā́rurmitré váruṇe ca || 9||



9.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpd bʰagaNmsd«√bʰaj vāyuNmsd«√vā  
    pūṣanNmsd«√pūṣ pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū madʰumantjmsn«√madʰ |
    cārujmsn«√can mitraNmsl«√mitʰ varuṇaNmsl«√vṛ cac 



9. Such (thou), possessed of honey, flow (on) for us,
   for (the enjoyment of) Bhaga, Vayu, Pusan;
   (being) cherishable (flow) for Mitra (and) Varuna.



uccā́ te jātámándʰaso diví ṣádbʰū́myā́ dade |
ugráṃ śárma máhi śrávaḥ || 10||



10. uccāa«ud~√añc tvamr2msg jātannsn«√jan andʰasnnsb«√andʰ  
     dyunmsl sattp·Amsn«√as bʰūminfsl«√bʰū āp dadevp·I·1s«√dā |
     ugrajnsa«√vaj śarmannnsa«√śri mahijnsa«√mah śravasnnsa«√śru 



10. The birth of thy (exhilarating) drink is high up;
   being in Heaven, the Earth took it,
   (which is, i.e., from which comes) powerful protection and great fame!



enā́ víśvānyaryá ā́ dyumnā́ni mā́nuṣāṇām |
síṣāsanto vanāmahe || 11||



11. enar3npa viśvajnpa«√viś arijmsb«√ṛ āp  
     dyumnannpa mānuṣanmpg«√man |
     siṣāsanttp·Ampn«√san vanāmaheva·A·1p«√van 



11. Through him wishing to conquer,
   we (beg of him that, we) win all the shining (wealth) of men
   including that of (lit. up to) the (rich) lords!



sá na índrāya yájyave váruṇāya marúdbʰyaḥ |
varivovítpári srava || 12||



12. sasr3msn vayamr1mpd indraNmsd«√ind (yajnfs«√yaj-yujms«√yu)jmsd  
     varuṇaNmsd«√vṛ marutNmpd |
     (varivasnns«√vṛ-vidjms«√vid)jmsn parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 



12. Such (thou), the obtainer of wealth, flow over for us,
   (also) for the sacrifices
   for (the enjoyment of) Indra, Vayu, Varuna (and) the Maruts.



úpo ṣú jātámaptúraṃ góbʰirbʰaṅgáṃ páriṣkṛtam |
índuṃ devā́ ayāsiṣuḥ || 13||



13. upap uc sup jātannsa«√jan (apnfs-turjms«√tur)jmsa  
     gonfpi bʰaṅgajmsa«√bʰaṅj pariṣkṛtajmsa«pari~√kṛ |
     indunmsa«√ind devanmpn«√div ayāsiṣurvp·U·3p«√yā 



13. (Him) Indu, the well-born, well-dressed with milk,
   the one crossing the waters, the destroyer (of enemies)—
   the gods have gone to.



támídvardʰantu no gíro vatsáṃ saṃśíśvarīriva |
yá índrasya hṛdaṃsániḥ || 14||



14. sasr3msa idc vardʰantuvp·Ao3p«√vṛdʰ vayamr1mpg girnfpn«√gṝ  
     vatsanmsa saṃśiśvarīnfpn«sam~√śū ivac |
     yasr3msn indraNmsg«√ind (hṛdnnsa-saninms«√san)nmsn 



14. May indeed our songs increase him,
   like the (milk-)swelling (cows) the calf;—
   (him), who is the heart-winner of Indra!



árṣā ṇaḥ soma śáṃ gáve dʰukṣásva pipyúṣīmíṣam |
várdʰā samudrámuktʰyàm || 15||



15. arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ vayamr1mpd somaNmsv«√su śama«√śam gonfsd  
     dʰukṣasvava·Ao2s«√duh pipyuṣījfsa«√pī iṣnfsa«√iṣ |
     vardʰavp·Ao2s«√vṛdʰ samudranmsa«sam~√ud uktʰyajmsa«√vac 



15. О Soma, flow (on) well-being to our cow(s);
   milk out swelling food;
   increase the song-worthy ocean!



pávamāno ajījanaddiváścitráṃ ná tanyatúm |
jyótirvaiśvānaráṃ bṛhát || 16||



16. pavamānajmsn«√pū ajījanatvp·U·3s«√jan  
     dyunmsb citrajmsa«√cit nac tanyatunmsa«√tan |
     jyotisnnsa«√jyot (vaiśvajms«√viś-naranms)jnsa bṛhatjnsa«√bṛh 



16. Pavamana created from Heaven,
   like brilliant thunder,
   great light belonging to all men!



pávamānasya te ráso mádo rājannaducʰunáḥ |
ví vā́ramávyamarṣati || 17||



17. pavamānanmsg«√pū tvamr2msg rasanmsn«√ras  
     madajmsn«√mad rājannmsv«√rāj aducʰunajmsn«a-dus~√śū |
     vip vāranmsa«√vṛ2 avyajmsa arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ 



17. Of thee, the Pavamana, O king,
   the juice free from evil goes variously
   to the sheep-hair.



pávamāna rásastáva dákṣo ví rājati dyumā́n |
jyótirvíśvaṃ svàrdṛśé || 18||



18. pavamānanmsv«√pū rasanmsn«√ras tvamr2msg  
     dakṣanmsn«√dakṣ vip rājativp·A·3s«√rāj dyumatjmsn«√dyut |
     jyotisnnsn«√jyot viśvajnsa«√viś svarnnsa dṛśev···D··«√dṛś 



18. О Pavamana, thy efficiency-giving juice
   shines out, refulgent(ly);—
  (it serves as) a light to show the (heavenly) light to all.



yáste mádo váreṇyasténā pavasvā́ndʰasā |
devāvī́ragʰaśaṃsahā́ || 19||



19. yasr3msn tvamr2msg madanmsn«√mad vareṇyajmsn«√vṛ2  
     sasr3msi pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū andʰasnnsi«√andʰ |
     (devanms«√div-vījms«√vī)jmsn (agʰajms«√agʰ-śaṃsanms«√śaṃs-hanjms«√han)nmsn 



19. That exhilarating (juice) of thine (which is) worthy of being chosen,—
  with that exhilarating drink flow on,
   (thou being) the delighter of gods, the destroyer of the reciters of evil(-incantations).



jágʰnirvṛtrámamitríyaṃ sásnirvā́jaṃ divédive |
goṣā́ u aśvasā́ asi || 20||



20. jagʰnijmsn«√han vṛtrannsa«√vṛ amitriyajmsa«a~√mitʰ  
     sasnijmsn«√san vājanmsa«√vāj (divanmsl-divanmsl)a |
     (gonfs-sanjms«√san)jmsn uc (aśvanms«√aś-sanjms«√san)jmsn asivp·A·2s«√as 



20. Killer of the obstructing enemy,
   winner of strength everyday,
   thou art, indeed, the winner of cows, the winner of horses.



sámmiślo aruṣó bʰava sūpastʰā́bʰirná dʰenúbʰiḥ |
sī́dañcʰyenó ná yónimā́ || 21||



21. sammiślajmsn«sam~√miś aruṣajmsn«√ruṣ bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū  
     sūpastʰājfpi«su-upa~√stʰā nac dʰenunfpi«√dʰe |
     sīdanttp·Amsn«√sad śyenanmsn nac yoninmsa«√yu āp 



21. (When) mixed, become red in the company
   of the ample-hipped cows;—
  (thou) sitting on (thy) seat like a falcon.



sá pavasva yá ā́vitʰéndraṃ vṛtrā́ya hántave |
vavrivā́ṃsaṃ mahī́rapáḥ || 22||



22. sasr3msn pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū yasr3msn āvitʰavp·I·2s«√av  
     indraNmsa«√ind vṛtrannsd«√vṛ hantavev···D··«√han |
     vavrivaṃstp·Imsa«√vṛ mahījfpa«√mah apnfpa 



22. Such (lit. that) thou,
   who hast enabled Indra to kill Vrtra,
   (who) had obstructed the great water, flow on.



suvī́rāso vayáṃ dʰánā jáyema soma mīḍʰvaḥ |
punānó vardʰa no gíraḥ || 23||



23. suvīrajmpn«su~√vīr vayamr1mpn dʰanannpa«√dʰan  
     jayemavp·Ai1p«√ji somaNmsv«√su mīḷhvaṃstp·Imsv«√mih |
     punānajmsn«√pū vardʰavp·Ao2s«√vṛdʰ vayamr1mpg girnfpa«√gṝ 



23. May we, possessed of heroes,
   conquer (plentiful) wealth, О bountiful Soma!
   (While) being purified, swell our songs.



tvótāsastávā́vasā syā́ma vanvánta āmúraḥ |
sóma vratéṣu jāgṛhi || 24||



24. (tvamr2msi-ūtajms«√av)jmpn tvamr2msg avasnnsi«√av  
     syāmavp·Ai1p«√as vanvanttp·Ampn«√van āmurjmpa«ā~√mṛ |
     somaNmsv«√su vratannpl«√vṛ2 jāgṛhivp·Ao2s«√jāgṛ 



24. Protected by thee by (means of) thy protection,
   may we be conquering the deadly (enemies)!
   (and for this) О Soma, be awake in (thy) functions!



apagʰnánpavate mṛ́dʰó'pa sómo árāvṇaḥ |
gácʰanníndrasya niṣkṛtám || 25||



25. apagʰnanttp·Amsn«apa~√han pavateva·A·3s«√pū mṛdʰasnfpa«√mṛdʰ  
     apap somanmsn«√su arāvanjmpa«a~√rā |
     gacʰanttp·Amsn«√gam indraNmsg«√ind niṣkṛtannsa«nis~√kṛ 



25. Striking away the destructive (enemies), О Pavamana,
   (strike) away the non-givers,
   (while) going to Indra's place.



mahó no rāyá ā́ bʰara pávamāna jahī́ mṛ́dʰaḥ |
rā́svendo vīrávadyáśaḥ || 26||



26. mahjmsg«√mah vayamr1mpd rainmsg«√rā āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
     pavamānanmsv«√pū jahivp·Ao2s«√han mṛdʰasnfpa«√mṛdʰ |
     rāsvava·Uo2s«√rā induNmsv«√ind vīravatjnsa«√vīr yaśasnnsa«√yaś 



26. Bring to us (lot of) great wealth,
   (and) О Pavamana, kill the destructive (enemies);
   О Indu, grant (us) fame, brought, by (lit. possessed of) heroes.



ná tvā śatáṃ caná hrúto rā́dʰo dítsantamā́ minan |
yátpunānó makʰasyáse || 27||



27. nac tvamr2msa śatau canac hrutnfpn«√hvṛ  
     rādʰasnnsa«√rādʰ ditsanttp·Amsa«√dā āp minanvp·AE3p«√mī |
     yadc punānajmsn«√pū makʰasyaseva·A·2s«√maṅkʰ 



27. Indeed, hundreds of obstacles do not foil thee,
   (whilst thou art) desirous of giving gifts;
   when, being purified, thou behavest like a hero.



pávasvendo vṛ́ṣā sutáḥ kṛdʰī́ no yaśáso jáne |
víśvā ápa dvíṣo jahi || 28||



28. pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū induNmsv«√ind vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ sutajmsn«√su  
     kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ vayamr1mpa yaśasjmpn«√yaś jananmsl«√jan |
     viśvajfpa«√viś apap dviṣnfpa«√dviṣ jahivp·Ao2s«√han 



28. Flow on (when) pressed, О Indu, (thou) the male par excellence;
   make us famous among men;
   strike away all enemies.



ásya te sakʰyé vayáṃ távendo dyumná uttamé |
sāsahyā́ma pṛtanyatáḥ || 29||



29. ayamr3msg tvamr2msg sakʰyannsl«√sac vayamr1mpn  
     tvamr2msg induNmsv«√ind dyumnannsl uttamajnsl |
     sāsahyāmavp·Ii1p«√sah pṛtanyantnmpa«√pṛtany 



29. Being in friendship of such (lit. this) thee (and), O Indu,
   (being) in (possession of) thy best gift,
   may we (vehemently) withstand the attacking enemies.



yā́ te bʰīmā́nyā́yudʰā tigmā́ni sánti dʰū́rvaṇe |
rákṣā samasya no nidáḥ || 30||



30. yadr3npn tvamr2msg bʰīmajnpn«√bʰī āyudʰannpn«ā~√yudʰ  
     tigmajnpn«√tij santivp·A·3p«√as dʰūrvannnsd«√dʰūrv |
     rakṣavp·Ao2s«√rakṣ samar3msg vayamr1mpa nidnfsb«√nid 



30. Whatever terrifying, sharp weapons are of thee
   for destroying (the enemies),
   (with them) protect us from the slander of everyone.






Sūkta 9.62 

eté asṛgramíndavastiráḥ pavítramāśávaḥ |
víśvānyabʰí saúbʰagā || 1||



1.  etasr3mpn asṛgramvp·U·3p«√sṛj indunmpn«√ind  
    tirasa«√tṝ pavitrannsa«√pū āśujmpn«√aś |
    viśvajnpa«√viś abʰip saubʰagannpa«su~√bʰaj 



1. These speedy Indus
   are sent across the strainer
   towards all lucky (things).



vigʰnánto duritā́ purú sugā́ tokā́ya vājínaḥ |
tánā kṛṇvánto árvate || 2||



2.  vigʰnanttp·Amsn«vi~√han duritajnpa«dus~√i purua«√pṝ  
    sugajmpn«su~√gam tokannsd«√tuc vājinnmsg«√vāj |
    tanāa«√tan kṛṇvanttp·Ampn«√kṛ arvatnmsd«√ṛ 



2. Destroying many evils, the strong (Indus run on) continuously
   making easy-going (paths)
   for our progeny (and) horses.



kṛṇvánto várivo gáve'bʰyàrṣanti suṣṭutím |
íḷāmasmábʰyaṃ saṃyátam || 3||



3.  kṛṇvanttp·Ampn«√kṛ varivasnnsa«√vṛ gonfsd  
    abʰip arṣantivp·A·3p«√ṛṣ suṣṭutinfsa«su~√stu |
    iḷānfsa vayamr1mpd saṃyatjfsa«sam~√yam 



3. Procuring excellent (grass etc.)
   for the cows (and) continuous food for us,
   (the Somas) run on towards (a hymn) of excellent praise.



ásāvyaṃśúrmádāyāpsú dákṣo giriṣṭʰā́ḥ |
śyenó ná yónimā́sadat || 4||



4.  asāvivp·U·3s«√su aṃśunmsn«√aś madanmsd«√mad  
    apnfpl dakṣajmsn«√dakṣ (girinms-stʰājms«√stʰā)jmsn |
    śyenanmsn nac yoninmsa«√yu āp asadatvp·U·3s«√sad 



4. The (Soma-)stalk is pressed for exhilaration,
   the mountain-dwelling (stalk) floating on the waters;
   like a falcon he has sat on the seat.



śubʰrámándʰo devávātamapsú dʰūtó nṛ́bʰiḥ sutáḥ |
svádanti gā́vaḥ páyobʰiḥ || 5||



5.  śubʰrajnsn«√śubʰ andʰasnnsn«√andʰ (devanms«√div-vātajns«√van)jnsn  
    apnfpl dʰūtajmsn«√dʰū nṛnmpi sutajmsn«√su |
    svadantivp·A·3p«√svad gonfpa payasnnpi«√pī 



5. The cows make tasty with milk
   the shining (exhilarating) drink, sent down by the gods,
   (the stalk) stirred in waters (and) pressed out by men.



ā́dīmáśvaṃ ná hétāró'śūśubʰannamṛ́tāya |
mádʰvo rásaṃ sadʰamā́de || 6||



6.  ātc īmr3msa aśvanmsa«√aś nac hetṛnmpn«√hi  
    aśūśubʰanva·U·3p«√śubʰ amṛtannsd«a~√mṛ |
    madʰunnsg«√madʰ rasanmsa«√ras (sadʰap-mādanms«√mad)nmsl 



6. Afterwards they beautified him, like the riders, the horses,—
   (him) the juice of the (Soma) mead, for obtaining (lit. for the sake of)
   the immortal drink (to be enjoyed) at the joint feast.



yā́ste dʰā́rā madʰuścútó'sṛgraminda ūtáye |
tā́bʰiḥ pavítramā́sadaḥ || 7||



7.  yār3fpn tvamr2msg dʰārānfpn«√dʰṛ (madʰunns«√madʰ-ścutjms«√ścut)jmpn  
    asṛgramvp·U·3p«√sṛj indunmsv«√ind ūtinfsd«√av |
    tār3fpi pavitrannsa«√pū āp asadasvp·Aa2s«√sad 



7. Those honey-trickling streams of thine, О Indu,
   which have been sent on for the sake of (our) protection,—
   with them thou hast sat on the strainer.



só arṣéndrāya pītáye tiró rómāṇyavyáyā |
sī́danyónā váneṣvā́ || 8||



8.  sasr3msn arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ indraNmsd«√ind pītinfsd«√pā  
    tirasa«√tṝ romannnpa«√ruh avyayajnpa |
    sīdanttp·Amsn«√sad yoninmsl«√yu vanannpl«√van āp 



8. Such (thou), flow for Indra to drink
   across the sheep's hair,
   sitting on (thy) seat, in the wood(-en vessel)s.



tvámindo pári srava svā́diṣṭʰo áṅgirobʰyaḥ |
varivovídgʰṛtáṃ páyaḥ || 9||



9.  tvamr2msn indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru  
    svādiṣṭʰajmsn«√svad aṅgirasnmpd«√aṅg |
    (varivasnns«√vṛ-vidjms«√vid)jnsn gʰṛtajnsn«√gʰṛ payasnnsn«√pī 



9. О Indu, (thou being) the most tasteful and (being) the obtainer of (covetable) wealth,
   flow out for the Angirasas
   (so as to bring) melted butter (and) milk (or the milk-like Soma-juice).



ayáṃ vícarṣaṇirhitáḥ pávamānaḥ sá cetati |
hinvāná ā́pyaṃ bṛhát || 10||



10. ayamr3msn vicarṣaṇijmsn«vi~√kṛṣ hitajmsn«√hi  
     pavamānanmsn«√pū sasr3msn cetativp·A·3s«√cit |
     hinvānata·Amsn«√hi āpyannsa«√āp bṛhatjnsa«√bṛh 



10. This active one is sent onwards;
   he, the Pavamana, shines (out),
   urging on great friendship (with the gods).



eṣá vṛ́ṣā vṛ́ṣavrataḥ pávamāno aśastihā́ |
káradvásūni dāśúṣe || 11||



11. eṣasr3msn vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ (vṛṣanms«√vṛṣ-vratanns«√vṛ2)jmsn  
     pavamānanmsn«√pū (aśastinfs«√śas-hanjms«√han)jmsn |
     karatvp·Ae3s«√kṛ vasunnpa«√vas dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś 



11. May (Soma) the male par excellence, of heroic (lit. bull-like) activities,
   the Pavamana, the destroyer of evil recitations
   produce (lit. make) wealth for the giver.



ā́ pavasva sahasríṇaṃ rayíṃ gómantamaśvínam |
puruścandráṃ puruspṛ́ham || 12||



12. āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū sahasrinjmsa  
     rayinmsa«√rā gomatjmsa aśvinjmsa«√aś |
     (purua«√pṝ-ścandrajms«√ścand)jmsa (purua«√pṝ-spṛhjms«√spṛh)jmsa 



12. Flow out thousand-fold wealth,
   full of cows, full of horses,
   profusely shining, coveted by many.



eṣá syá pári ṣicyate marmṛjyámāna āyúbʰiḥ |
urugāyáḥ kavíkratuḥ || 13||



13. eṣasr3msn syar3msn parip sicyatevp·A·3s«√sic  
     marmṛjyamānatp·Amsn«√mṛj āyujmpi«√i |
     (urua«√ṛ-gāyajms«√gā)jmsn (kavinms«√kū-kratunms«√kṛ)nmsn 



13. This, well-known (lit. that) (Soma),
   being well cleansed by men, is sprinkled (i.e. poured out)—
   (he) the wide-striding, possessing divine (i.e. wonder-working) power.



sahásrotiḥ śatā́magʰo vimā́no rájasaḥ kavíḥ |
índrāya pavate mádaḥ || 14||



14. (sahasrau-ūtinfs«√av)jmsn (śatau-magʰajms«√maṃh)jmsn  
     vimānajmsn«vi~√man rajasnnsg«√raj kavinmsn«√kū |
     indraNmsd«√ind pavateva·A·3s«√pū madanmsn«√mad 



14. The (Soma), possessing thousand (means of) protection, possessing hundreds of gifts,
   the measurer (i.e. creator) of spaces,
   a wise (wonder-worker) the exhilarating juice, flows for Indra.



girā́ jātá ihá stutá índuríndrāya dʰīyate |
víryónā vasatā́viva || 15||



15. gīrnfsi«√gṝ jātajmsn«√jan ihaa stutajmsn«√stu  
     indunmsn«√ind indraNmsd«√ind dʰīyatevp·A·3s«√dʰā |
     vinmsn yoninmsl«√yu vasatinfsl«√vas ivac 



15. Born by (i.e. in the accompaniment of) hymn(s) (and) praised here,
   the Indu is placed for Indra on the (sacrificial) place,
   like a bird in (his) abode!



pávamānaḥ sutó nṛ́bʰiḥ sómo vā́jamivāsarat |
camū́ṣu śákmanāsádam || 16||



16. pavamānanmsn«√pū sutajmsn«√su nṛnmpi  
     somanmsn«√su vājanmsa«√vāj ivac asaratvp·Aa3s«√sṛ |
     camūnfpl śakmannmsi«√śak āsadamv···D··«ā~√sad 



16. The Pavamana, pressed by men, has flown,
   as it were towards (prize-winning) strength,
   accompanied by strength, to sit in the cups.



táṃ tripṛṣṭʰé trivandʰuré rátʰe yuñjanti yā́tave |
ṛ́ṣīṇāṃ saptá dʰītíbʰiḥ || 17||



17. sasr3msa (triu-pṛṣṭʰanns«pra~√stʰā)jmsl (triu-vannfs«√van-dʰurajms«√dʰṛ)jmsl  
     ratʰanmsl«√ṛ yuñjantivp·A·3p«√yuj yātavev···D··«√yā |
     ṛṣinmpg«√ṛṣ saptau dʰītinfpi«√dʰī 



17. Him (they) yoke to the three-backed,
   thrice-banded chariot to speed on,
   (quickened) by (or in the accompaniment of) the seven hymns of the sages!



táṃ sotāro dʰanaspṛ́tamāśúṃ vā́jāya yā́tave |
háriṃ hinota vājínam || 18||



18. sasr3msa sotṛnmpv«√su (dʰananns«√dʰan-spṛtjms«√spṛ)jmsa  
     āśujmsa«√aś vājanmsd«√vāj yātavev···D··«√yā |
     harijmsa«√hṛ hinotavp·Ao2p«√hi vājinnmsa«√vāj 



18. О (Soma-)priests, (send him,) the wealth-winning,
   swift, reddish-brown, (prize-winning) horse;
   urge on for speeding on to (prize-winning) strength!



āviśánkaláśaṃ sutó víśvā árṣannabʰí śríyaḥ |
śū́ro ná góṣu tiṣṭʰati || 19||



19. āviśanttp·Amsn«ā~√viś kalaśanmsa«√kal? sutajmsn«√su  
     viśvajfpa«√viś arṣanttp·Ams?«√ṛṣ abʰip śrīnfpa«√śrī |
     śūranmsn«√śūr nac gonfpl tiṣṭʰativp·A·3s«√stʰā 



19. Entering the pitcher, (when) pressed, flowing towards all splendours,
   he stands among the cows like a hero!



ā́ ta indo mádāya káṃ páyo duhantyāyávaḥ |
devā́ devébʰyo mádʰu || 20||



20. āp sasr3mpn induNmsv«√ind madanmsd«√mad kamc  
     payasnnsa«√pī duhantivp·A·3p«√duh āyujmpn«√i |
     devanmpn«√div devanmpd«√div madʰunnsa«√madʰ 



20. The priests, indeed, О Indu, milk out thy milk(-like juice),
   for exhilaration-(they, shining like) the gods,
   (milking out) the mead for the gods!



ā́ naḥ sómaṃ pavítra ā́ sṛjátā mádʰumattamam |
devébʰyo devaśrúttamam || 21||



21. āp vayamr1mpd somanmsa«√su pavitrannsl«√pū āp  
     sṛjatava·AE3p«√sṛj madʰumattamajmsa«√madʰ |
     devanmpd«√div (devanms«√div-śruttamajms«√śru)jmsa 



21. Pour out (O priests) for us into the strainer
   the profusely honeyed Soma, for the gods,
   being most heard (i.e. longed for) by them (lit. the gods)!



eté sómā asṛkṣata gṛṇānā́ḥ śrávase mahé |
madíntamasya dʰā́rayā || 22||



22. etasr3mpn somanmpn«√su asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj  
     gṛṇānatp·Ampn«√gṝ śravasnnsd«√śru mahjnsd«√mah |
     madintamajmsg«√mad dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ 



22. These Soma(-drop)s, being praised for great fame,
   are poured out in a stream
   of the most exhilarating (juice)!



abʰí gávyāni vītáye nṛmṇā́ punānó arṣasi |
sanádvājaḥ pári srava || 23||



23. abʰip gavyajnpa vītinfsd«√vī  
     (nṛnms-mnanfs«√man)nnpa punānajmsn«√pū arṣasivp·A·2s«√ṛṣ |
     (sanata«√san-vājanms«√vāj)jmsn parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 



23. Thou flowest towards milk (curds etc. lit. cow-products),
   towards (i.e. so as to bring) heroic strength, while being purified;
   flow around (so as to be) strength-winning!



utá no gómatīríṣo víśvā arṣa pariṣṭúbʰaḥ |
gṛṇānó jamádagninā || 24||



24. utac vayamr1mpd gomatījfpa iṣnfpa«√iṣ  
     viśvājfpa«√viś arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ pariṣṭubʰjfpa«pari~√stubʰ |
     gṛṇānatp·Amsn«√gṝ (jamatjms«√jam-agninms«√aṅg)Nmsi 



24. Moreover, flow on for us towards food and milk,
   towards all chorussing song-melodies
   (while thou art) being praised by Jamadagni.



pávasva vācó agriyáḥ sóma citrā́bʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
abʰí víśvāni kā́vyā || 25||



25. pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū vācnfsg«√vac agriyanmsn«√aṅg  
     somaNmsv«√su citrajfpi«√cit ūtinfpi«√av |
     abʰip viśvajnpa«√viś kāvyannpa«√kū 



25. (Being) the leader of the (sacred) speech, О Soma,
   accompanied by (thy) shining aids,
   flow on towards all (wonderful) songs!



tváṃ samudríyā apò'griyó vā́ca īráyan |
pávasva viśvamejaya || 26||



26. tvamr2msn samudriyajfpa«sam~√ud apnfpa  
     agriyanmsn«√aṅg vācnfpa«√vac īrayanttp·Amsn«√īr |
     pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (viśvannsa«√viś-ejayajms«√ej)jmsv 



26. Thou, the leader, sending up the waters of the ocean
   and the (sacred) speeches,
   flow on, О all-stimulater.



túbʰyemā́ bʰúvanā kave mahimné soma tastʰire |
túbʰyamarṣanti síndʰavaḥ || 27||



27. tvamr2msd ayamr3npn bʰuvanannpn«√bʰū kavinmsv«√kū  
     mahimannmsd«√mah somaNmsv«√su tastʰireva·I·3p«√stʰā |
     tvamr2msd arṣantivp·A·3p«√ṛṣ sindʰunmpn«√sindʰ 



27. All these worlds, О wise (wonder-worker), О Soma,
   have remained steady for the sake of thee (and thy) greatness;
   the rivers (also) flow for thee.



prá te divó ná vṛṣṭáyo dʰā́rā yantyasaścátaḥ |
abʰí śukrā́mupastíram || 28||



28. prap tvamr2msg dyunmsb nac vṛṣṭinfpn«√vṛṣ  
     dʰārānfpn«√dʰṛ yantivp·A·3s«√i asaścatjfpn«a~√sac |
     abʰip śukranfsa«√śuc upastirnfsa«upa~√stṛ 



28. Like showers of heaven,
   thy streams run continuously,
   towards the shining (milk-)base.



índrāyénduṃ punītanográṃ dákṣāya sā́dʰanam |
īśānáṃ vītírādʰasam || 29||



29. indraNmsd«√ind indunmsa«√ind punītanavp·Ao2p«√pū  
     ugrajmsa«√vaj dakṣanmsd«√dakṣ sādʰanajmsa«√sādʰ |
     īśānajmsa«√īś (vītinfs«√vī-rādʰasnns«√rādʰ)jmsa 



29. Purify for Indra, the Indu, the vigorous,
   the accomplisher of efficiency, the ruler (over gifts),
   the bestower of enjoyment!



pávamāna ṛtáḥ kavíḥ sómaḥ pavítramā́sadat |
dádʰatstotré suvī́ryam || 30||



30. pavamānanmsn«√pū ṛtajmsn«√ṛ kavinmsn«√kū  
     somanmsn«√su pavitrannsa«√pū āp asadatvp·U·3s«√sad |
     dadʰattp·Amsn«√dʰā stotṛnmsd«√stu suvīryannsa«su~√vīr 



30. The flowing, the regular, the wise (wonder-worker).
   Soma has seated on the strainer,
   bestowing heroic sons on the singer.






Sūkta 9.63 

ā́ pavasva sahasríṇaṃ rayíṃ soma suvī́ryam |
asmé śrávāṃsi dʰāraya || 1||



1.  āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū sahasrinjmsa  
    rayinmsa«√rā somaNmsv«√su suvīryannsa«su~√vīr |
    vayamr1mpd śravasnnpa«√śru dʰārayavp·Ao2s«√dʰṛ 



1. О Soma, flow out
   thousandfold (cattle-)wealth (and) good heroes;
   bestow famous (things) on us.



íṣamū́rjaṃ ca pinvasa índrāya matsaríntamaḥ |
camū́ṣvā́ ní ṣīdasi || 2||



2.  iṣnfsa«√iṣ ūrjjfsa«√ūrj cac pinvaseva·A·2s«√pinv  
    indraNmsd«√ind (madnfs«√mad-sarintamajms«√sṛ)jmsn |
    camūnfpl āp nip sīdasivp·A·2s«√sad 



2. (Thou) swellest (i.e. bringest in abundance) food and strength;
   (being) the most possessed of exhilaration for Indra,
   thou sittest in the cups.



sutá índrāya víṣṇave sómaḥ kaláśe akṣarat |
mádʰumām̐ astu vāyáve || 3||



3.  sutajmsn«√su indraNmsd«√ind viṣṇuNmsd«√viṣ  
    somaNmsn«√su kalaśanmsl«√kal? akṣaratvp·Aa3s«√kṣar |
    madʰumantjmsn«√madʰ astuva·Ao3s«√as vāyuNmsd«√vā 



3. Pressed (out) for Indra (and) Visnu,
   Soma has trickled into the pitcher.
   May he be honey-full for Vayu!



eté asṛgramāśávó'ti hvárāṃsi babʰrávaḥ |
sómā ṛtásya dʰā́rayā || 4||



4.  etasr3mpn asṛgramvp·U·3p«√sṛj āśujmpn«√aś  
    atip hvarasnnpa«√hvṛ babʰrujmpn«√bʰṛ |
    somanmpn«√su ṛtannsg«√ṛ dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ 



4. These speedy, tawny-brown (drops)
   are sent across the impediments;—
   the Somas with the stream of Rta.



índraṃ várdʰanto aptúraḥ kṛṇvánto víśvamā́ryam |
apagʰnánto árāvṇaḥ || 5||



5.  indraNmsa«√ind vardʰanttp·Ampn«√vṛdʰ (apnfs-turjms«√tur)jmpn  
    kṛṇvanttp·Ampn«√kṛ viśvajnsa«√viś āryajnsa«√ṛ |
    apagʰnanttp·Amsn«apa~√han arāvanjmpa«a~√rā 



5. (The Somas) increasing Indra, crossing the waters,
   making the whole (world) Arya,
   striking away the non-givers.



sutā́ ánu svámā́ rájo'bʰyàrṣanti babʰrávaḥ |
índraṃ gácʰanta índavaḥ || 6||



6.  sutajmpn«√su anup svama āp rajasnnsa«√raj  
    abʰip arṣantivp·A·3p«√ṛṣ babʰrujmpn«√bʰṛ |
    indraNmsa«√ind gacʰanttp·Ampn«√gam indunmpn«√ind 



6. The pressed out ones, the tawny-brown,
   run forward indeed along their own path,
   the Indus going to Indra.



ayā́ pavasva dʰā́rayā yáyā sū́ryamárocayaḥ |
hinvānó mā́nuṣīrapáḥ || 7||



7.  ar3nsi pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛr3fsi sūryanmsa«√sūr arocayasvp·Aa2s«√ruc |
    hinvānata·Amsn«√hi mānuṣījfpa«√man apnfpa 



7. Flow with this stream
   by which (thou) hast illumined the Sun;—
   (thou) speeding waters onwards for man!



áyukta sū́ra étaśaṃ pávamāno manā́vádʰi |
antárikṣeṇa yā́tave || 8||



8.  ayuktava·U·3s«√yuj sūranmsn«√sūr etaśajmsa  
    pavamānanmsn«√pū manunmsl«√man adʰip |
    (antara-īkṣajms«√īkṣ)nnsi yātavev···D··«√yā 



8. The sun(-like Soma) has yoked
   (his) horse among men
   to march by the mid-region.



utá tyā́ haríto dáśa sū́ro ayukta yā́tave |
índuríndra íti bruván || 9||



9.  utac syar3mpa haritnfpa«√hṛ daśau  
    sūranmsn«√sūr ayuktava·U·3s«√yuj yātavev···D··«√yā |
    indunmsn«√ind indraNmsn«√ind itia bruvanttp·A?sn«√brū 



9. Moreover the sun(-like Soma) has yoked those ten fingers
   (also horses) to march by the mid-region,
   saying, ' Indu (is) Indra'!



párītó vāyáve sutáṃ gíra índrāya matsarám |
ávyo vā́reṣu siñcata || 10||



10. parip ir3nsb vāyuNmsd«√vā sutajmsa«√su  
     girnfpn«√gṝ indraNmsd«√ind (madnms«√mad-sarajms«√sṛ)jmsa |
     avinmsg vārannpl«√vṛ2 siñcatava·AE3p«√sic 



10. From here, О singers, pour out
   into the sheep's hair the exhilarating juice,
   pressed for Vayu (and) Indra.



pávamāna vidā́ rayímasmábʰyaṃ soma duṣṭáram |
yó dūṇā́śo vanuṣyatā́ || 11||



11. pavamānanmsv«√pū vidāsvp·Ae2s«√vid rayinmsa«√rā  
     vayamr1mpd somaNmsv«√su duṣṭarajmsa«dus~√tṝ |
     yasr3msn dūṇāśajmsn«dus~√naś vanuṣyattp·Amsi«√van 



11. О Pavamana Soma, obtain for us
   unassailable wealth, which is difficult to be destroyed
   by an enemy.



abʰyàrṣa sahasríṇaṃ rayíṃ gómantamaśvínam |
abʰí vā́jamutá śrávaḥ || 12||



12. abʰip arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ sahasrinjmsa  
     rayinmsa«√rā gomatjmsa aśvinjmsa«√aś |
     abʰip vājanmsa«√vāj utac śravasnnsa«√śru 



12. Flow on towards thousand-fold wealth,
   full of cows, full of horses,
   (flow) on towards strength and towards fame.



sómo devó ná sū́ryó'dribʰiḥ pavate sutáḥ |
dádʰānaḥ kaláśe rásam || 13||



13. somanmsn«√su devanmsn«√div nac sūryanmsn«√sūr  
     adrinmpi«√dṛ pavateva·A·3s«√pū sutajmsn«√su |
     dadʰānatp·Imsn«√dʰā kalaśanmsl«√kal? rasanmsa«√ras 



13. Soma, pressed by the stones,
   flows on (i.e. moves) like the god Sun,
   holding the juice in the pitcher.



eté dʰā́mānyā́ryā śukrā́ ṛtásya dʰā́rayā |
vā́jaṃ gómantamakṣaran || 14||



14. eṣasr3mpn dʰāmannnpa«√dʰā āryajnpa«√ṛ  
     śukranmpn«√śuc ṛtannsg«√ṛ dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ |
     vājanmsa«√vāj gomatjmsa akṣaranvp·Aa3p«√kṣar 



14. These shining (Somas) have trickled with the stream of Rta
   towards Arya places,
   towards (i.e. so as to bring) strength full of cows.



sutā́ índrāya vajríṇe sómāso dádʰyāśiraḥ |
pavítramátyakṣaran || 15||



15. sutajmpn«√su indraNmsd«√ind vajrinjmsd«√vaj  
     somanmpn«√su (dadʰinns-āśirnfs«ā~√śrī)jmpn |
     pavitrannsa«√pū atip akṣaranvp·Aa3p«√kṣar 



15. The pressed out Somas, mixed with curds,
   have overflown the strainer,
   for Indra, the thunderbolt-wielder.



prá soma mádʰumattamo rāyé arṣa pavítra ā́ |
mádo yó devavī́tamaḥ || 16||



16. prap somaNmsv«√su madʰumattamajmsn«√madʰ  
     rainmsd«√rā arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ pavitrannsl«√pū āp |
     madanmsn«√mad yasr3msn (devanms«√div-vītamajms«√vī)jmsn 



16. О Soma, (being) most honeyed,
   flow into the strainer for wealth,—
   (thou) who (art) the greatest god-delighting exhilarator.



támī mṛjantyāyávo háriṃ nadī́ṣu vājínam |
índumíndrāya matsarám || 17||



17. sasr3msa īc mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj āyujmpn«√i  
     harijmsa«√hṛ nadīnfpl«√nad vājinnmsa«√vāj |
     indunmsa«√ind indraNmsd«√ind (madnms«√mad-sarajms«√sṛ)jmsa 



17. Him, indeed, the tawny-brown (Soma), the strong (horse),
   men cleanse in the waters,—
   (him) the Indu, the exhilarating drink for Indra.



ā́ pavasva híraṇyavadáśvāvatsoma vīrávat |
vā́jaṃ gómantamā́ bʰara || 18||



18. āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū hiraṇyavatjmsn«√hṛ  
     aśvāvatjmsn«√aś somaNmsv«√su vīravatjmsn«√vīr |
     vājanmsa«√vāj gomatjmsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ 



18. Flow on (so as to bring wealth)
   full of gold, full of horses, full of heroic sons.
   Bring to us booty full of cows.



pári vā́je ná vājayúmávyo vā́reṣu siñcata |
índrāya mádʰumattamam || 19||



19. parip vājanmsl«√vāj nac (vājanms«√vāj-yujms«√yu)jmsa  
     avinmsg vārannpl«√vṛ2 siñcatava·AE3p«√sic |
     indraNmsd«√ind madʰumattamajmsa«√madʰ 



19. Like a prize-winning (horse) towards the prize,
   pour out (Soma) into the sheep-hair(strainer)—
   the most-honeyed (drink) for Indra.



kavíṃ mṛjanti márjyaṃ dʰībʰírvíprā avasyávaḥ |
vṛ́ṣā kánikradarṣati || 20||



20. kavinmsa«√kū mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj marjyajmsa«√mṛj  
     dʰīnfpi«√dʰī vipranmpn«√vip (avasnns«√av-yujfs«√yu)jmpn |
     vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ kanikrattp·Amsn«√krand arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ 



20. The singers, wishing for protection,
   groom (lit. cleanse) with songs the wise (Soma) worthy of cleansing.
   Roaring, the male par excellence flows on.



vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ dʰībʰíraptúraṃ sómamṛtásya dʰā́rayā |
matī́ víprāḥ sámasvaran || 21||



21. vṛṣaṇajmsa«√vṛṣ dʰīnfpi«√dʰī (apnfs-turjms«√tur)jmsa  
     somanmsa«√su ṛtannsg«√ṛ dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ |
     matinfsi«√man vipranmpn«√vip samp asvaranvp·U·3p«√svṛ 



21. (Him) Soma, the bull, crossing the waters in the accompaniment of hymns,
   (they send on) with the stream of Rta;
   the singers by their songs have sung along in chorus.



pávasva devāyuṣágíndraṃ gacʰatu te mádaḥ |
vāyúmā́ roha dʰármaṇā || 22||



22. pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū devanmsv«√div (āyujms«√i-saknfs«√sac)a  
     indraNmsa«√ind gacʰatuvp·Ao3s«√gam tvamr2msg madanmsn«√mad |
     vāyuNmsa«√vā āp rohava·Ao2s«√ruh dʰarmannnsi«√dʰṛ 



22. О God, (being) accompanied by vigour, flow on;
   may thy exhilaration go to Indra!
   Ride the wind by thy power (lit. nature).



pávamāna ní tośase rayíṃ soma śravā́yyam |
priyáḥ samudrámā́ viśa || 23||



23. pavamānanmsv«√pū nip tośaseva·A·2s«√tuś  
     rayinmsa«√rā somaNmsv«√su śravāyyajmsa«√śru |
     priyajmsn«√prī samudranmsa«sam~√ud āp viśavp·Ao2s«√viś 



23. О Pavamana, thou art poured out
   (so as to bring) fame-worthy wealth, О Soma;
   being dear to gods, enter the (heavenly) ocean.



apagʰnánpavase mṛ́dʰaḥ kratuvítsoma matsaráḥ |
nudásvā́devayuṃ jánam || 24||



24. apagʰnanttp·Amsn«apa~√han pavaseva·A·2s«√pū mṛdʰasnfpa«√mṛdʰ  
     (kratunms«√kṛ-vidjms«√vid)jmsn somanmsv«√su (madnms«√mad-sarajms«√sṛ)jmsn |
     nudasvava·Ao2s«√nud (devanms«√div-yujms«√yu)jmsa jananmsa«√jan 



24. Striking away the enemies (thou) flowest, О Soma,
   (being) the knower of (our) thoughts, (being) the exhilarator.
   Push away the ungodly people.



pávamānā asṛkṣata sómāḥ śukrā́sa índavaḥ |
abʰí víśvāni kā́vyā || 25||



25. pavamānajmpn«√pū asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj  
     somajmpn«√su śukrajmpn«√śuc indunmpn«√ind |
     abʰip viśvajnpa«√viś kāvyannpa«√kū 



25. The flowing Somas,
   the shining Indus are sent onwards,
   towards all poetic songs.



pávamānāsa āśávaḥ śubʰrā́ asṛgramíndavaḥ |
gʰnánto víśvā ápa dvíṣaḥ || 26||



26. pavamānajmpn«√pū āśujmpn«√aś  
     śubʰrajmpn«√śubʰ asṛgramvp·U·3p«√sṛj indunmpn«√ind |
     gʰnanttp·Ampn«√han viśvajfpa«√viś apap dviṣnfpa«√dviṣ 



26. The speedy, shining, flowing
   Indus (drops) are sent onwards —
   (the drops) striking away the enemies.



pávamānā diváspáryantárikṣādasṛkṣata |
pṛtʰivyā́ ádʰi sā́navi || 27||



27. pavamānajmpn«√pū dyunmsb parip  
     (antara-īkṣajms«√īkṣ)nnsb asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj |
     pṛtʰivīnfsb«√pṛtʰ adʰip sānunnsl«√san 



27. The flowing (Somas) are sent onwards
   from heaven, from the mid-regions,
   on to the raised place (i.e. altar) on the earth.



punānáḥ soma dʰā́rayéndo víśvā ápa srídʰaḥ |
jahí rákṣāṃsi sukrato || 28||



28. punānajmsn«√pū somanmsv«√su dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ  
     indunmsv«√ind viśvajfpa«√viś apap sridʰnfpa«√sridʰ |
     jahivp·Ao2s«√han rakṣasnnpa«√rakṣ sukratunmsv«su~√kṛ 



28. Being purified in a stream, (so as to be) away from all impediments,
   О Soma, О drop, kill the demons,
   О (thou) beneficially intentioned.



apagʰnánsoma rakṣáso'bʰyàrṣa kánikradat |
dyumántaṃ śúṣmamuttamám || 29||



29. apagʰnanttp·Amsn«apa~√han somanmsv«√su rakṣasjmpa«√rakṣ  
     abʰip arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand |
     dyumantjmsa«√dyut śuṣmanmsa«√śuṣ uttamajmsa 



29. Striking away the demons, О Soma,
   flow on roaring towards
   shining highest (i.e. excellent) vigour.



asmé vásūni dʰāraya sóma divyā́ni pā́rtʰivā |
índo víśvāni vā́ryā || 30||



30. vayamr1mpd vasunnpa«√vas dʰārayavp·Ao2s«√dʰṛ  
     somaNmsv«√su divyajnpa«√div pārtʰivajnpa«√pṛtʰ |
     indunmsv«√ind viśvajnpa«√viś vāryājnpa«√vṛ2 



30. О Soma, bestow
   heavenly (and) earthly wealth on us, and, (O Indu),
   all cherishable things.






Sūkta 9.64 

vṛ́ṣā soma dyumā́m̐ asi vṛ́ṣā deva vṛ́ṣavrataḥ |
vṛ́ṣā dʰármāṇi dadʰiṣe || 1||



1.  vṛṣanjmsn«√vṛṣ somanmsv«√su dyumatjmsn«√dyut asivp·A·2s«√as  
    vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ devanmsv«√div (vṛṣanms«√vṛṣ-vratanns«√vṛ2)jmsn |
    vṛṣanjmsn«√vṛṣ dʰarmannnpa«√dʰṛ dadʰiṣeva·I·2s«√dʰā 



1. (Being) a bull (i.e. a male par excellence) О Soma, (thou) art full of lustre;
   (as) a bull, О god, (thou) art possessed of manly wonder-deeds;
   (as) a bull thou boldest the sacred activities.



vṛ́ṣṇaste vṛ́ṣṇyaṃ śávo vṛ́ṣā vánaṃ vṛ́ṣā mádaḥ |
satyáṃ vṛṣanvṛ́ṣédasi || 2||



2.  vṛṣannmsb«√vṛṣ tvamr2msg (vṛṣṇinms«√vṛṣ-yatnfs«√yat)jnsn śavasnnsn«√śvi  
    vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ vanannsa«√van vṛṣanjmsn«√vṛṣ madanmsn«√mad |
    satyama«√as vṛṣannmsv«√vṛṣ vṛṣanjmsn«√vṛṣ idc asivp·A·2s«√as 



2. The strength of thine, the bull, is manly;
   strength-giving (is) thy worship; manly thy exhilaration;
   О (thou) (strength-) sprinkling one, thou art, indeed, a male par excellence.



áśvo ná cakrado vṛ́ṣā sáṃ gā́ indo sámárvataḥ |
ví no rāyé dúro vṛdʰi || 3||



3.  aśvanmsn«√aś nac cakradasvp·U·2s«√krand vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ  
    samp gonfpa indunmsv«√ind samp arvatnmpa«√ṛ |
    vip vayamr1mpd rainmsd«√rā durnfpa vṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√vṛ 



3. (Being) a male par excellence, thou hast roared like a horse;
   (thou hast roared) together with the cows, together with the horses, О Indu;
   open widely the doors of wealth for us.



ásṛkṣata prá vājíno gavyā́ sómāso aśvayā́ |
śukrā́so vīrayā́śávaḥ || 4||



4.  asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj prap vājinnmpn«√vāj  
    gavījfsi somajmpn«√su aśvājfsi«√aś |
    śukrajmpn«√śuc vīrājfsi«√vīr āśujmpn«√aś 



4. The strong Somas are sent forward
   with a desire for getting cows, the desire for getting horses;
   the brilliant, quick ones, with a desire for getting hero(ic son)s.



śumbʰámānā ṛtāyúbʰirmṛjyámānā gábʰastyoḥ |
pávante vā́re avyáye || 5||



5.  śumbʰamānata·Ampn«√śubʰ (ṛtanns«√ṛ-yujms«√yu)jmpi  
    mṛjyamānata·Ampn«√mṛj gabʰastinmdl |
    pavanteva·A·3p«√pū vāranmsl«√vṛ2 avyayajmsl 



5. Being beautified by Rta-desiring (priests),
   being cleansed between the arms,
   (the Somas) flow into the sheep-hair (i.e. the strainer).



té víśvā dāśúṣe vásu sómā divyā́ni pā́rtʰivā |
pávantāmā́ntárikṣyā || 6||



6.  sasr3mpn viśvajnpa«√viś dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś vasunnpa«√vas  
    somajmpn«√su divyajnpa«√div pārtʰivajnpa«√pṛtʰ |
    pavatāmva·Ao3p«√pū āp (antara-īkṣyajms«√ikṣ)jnpa 



6. May those Somas (flow out)
   all heavenly (and) earthly wealth for the sacrificer;
   may (they) flow out mid-regional (wealth also)!



pávamānasya viśvavitprá te sárgā asṛkṣata |
sū́ryasyeva ná raśmáyaḥ || 7||



7.  pavamānanmsg«√pū (viśvanns«√viś-vidjms«√vid)jmsv  
    prap tvamr2msg sarganmpn«√sṛj asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj |
    sūryanmsg«√sūr ivac nac raśminmpn«√raś 



7. О all-obtainer, the streams of thee,
   whilst thou flowest,
   are urged onwards like the Sun's rays.



ketúṃ kṛṇvándiváspári víśvā rūpā́bʰyarṣasi |
samudráḥ soma pinvase || 8||



8.  ketunmsa«√cit kṛṇvanttp·Amsn«√kṛ dyunmsb parip  
    viśvajnpa«√viś rūpannpa abʰip arṣasivp·A·2s«√ṛṣ |
    samudranmsn«sam~√ud somanmsv«√su pinvaseva·A·2s«√pinv 



8. Making a shining mark in Heaven,
   (thou) flowest towards all forms;
   О Soma, (being) the (mead-) ocean, (thou) swellest thyself.



hinvānó vā́camiṣyasi pávamāna vídʰarmaṇi |
ákrāndevó ná sū́ryaḥ || 9||



9.  hinvānata·Amsn«√hi vācnfsa«√vac iṣyasivp·A·2s«√iṣ  
    pavamānanmsv«√pū vidʰarmannmsl«vi~√dʰṛ |
    akrānvp·U·2s«√kram devanmsn«√div nac sūryanmsn«√sūr 



9. Being urged onwards, (thou) sendest up (thy sound);
   О Pavamana, in order to spread out,
   thou hast stridden like the Sun.



índuḥ paviṣṭa cétanaḥ priyáḥ kavīnā́ṃ matī́ |
sṛjádáśvaṃ ratʰī́riva || 10||



10. indunmsn«√ind paviṣṭava·UE3s«√pū cetanajmsn«√cit  
     priyajmsn«√prī kavinmpg«√kū matinfsi«√man |
     sṛjatvp·AE3s«√sṛj aśvanmsa«√aś ratʰīnmsn«√ṛ ivac 



10. The prominent Indu has flown—
   (he), the dear one in the accompaniment of poets' song;
   like a charioteer the horse, (he) has urged forth (his wave).



ūrmíryáste pavítra ā́ devāvī́ḥ paryákṣarat |
sī́dannṛtásya yónimā́ || 11||



11. ūrminmsn«√ṛ yasr3msn tvamr2msg pavitrannsl«√pū āp  
     (devanms«√div-vījms«√vī)jmsn paryakṣaratvp·Aa3s«pari~√kṣar |
     sīdanttp·Amsn«√sad ṛtannsg«√ṛ yoninmsa«√yu āp 



11. The god-delighting wave,
   which (Soma) sitting on the seat of Rta has sent forth,
   has trickled into the strainer.



sá no arṣa pavítra ā́ mádo yó devavī́tamaḥ |
índavíndrāya pītáye || 12||



12. sasr3msn vayamr1mpd arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ pavitrannsl«√pū āp  
     madanmsn«√mad yasr3msn (devanms«√div-vītamajms«√vī)jmsn |
     indunmsv«√ind indraNmsd«√ind pītinfsd«√pā 



12. Such (thou) flow for us into the strainer,—
   (thou), who (art) the most god-delighting exhilarator,—
   О Indu, for Indra to drink.



iṣé pavasva dʰā́rayā mṛjyámāno manīṣíbʰiḥ |
índo rucā́bʰí gā́ ihi || 13||



13. iṣnfsd«√iṣ pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ  
     mṛjyamānata·Amsn«√mṛj manīṣinnmpi«√man |
     indunmsv«√ind rucnfsi«√ruc abʰip gonfpa ihivp·Ao2s«√i 



13. For food, flow in (thy) stream,
   being cleansed by the well-thinking (priests).
   O Indu, go towards the cows with thy radiant (juice)!



punānó várivaskṛdʰyū́rjaṃ jánāya girvaṇaḥ |
háre sṛjāná āśíram || 14||



14. punānajmsn«√pū varivasnnsa«√vṛ kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ  
     ūrjnfsa«√ūrj jananmsd«√jan (girnfs«√gṝ-vanasnns«√van)jmsv |
     harijmsv«√hṛ sṛjānata·Amsn«√sṛj āśirnfsa«ā~√śrī 



14. Being purified, bestow the most cherishable (wealth), and strength on men,
   О (thou) longing for prayers, О tawny brown,
   while thou speedest thyself to the mixing (milk).



punānó devávītaya índrasya yāhi niṣkṛtám |
dyutānó vājíbʰiryatáḥ || 15||



15. punānajmsn«√pū (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsd  
     indraNmsg«√ind yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā niṣkṛtannsa«nis~√kṛ |
     dyutānata·Amsn«√dyut vājinnmpi«√vāj yatajmsn«√yam 



15. Being purified for the sake of the sacrifice,
   go to Indra's place;—
   (thou), refulgent, being controlled by the vigourous (priests).



prá hinvānā́sa índavó'cʰā samudrámāśávaḥ |
dʰiyā́ jūtā́ asṛkṣata || 16||



16. prap hinvānata·Ampn«√hi indunmpn«√ind  
     acʰāp samudranmsa«sam~√ud āśujmpn«√aś |
     dʰīnfsi«√dʰī jūtajmpn«√jū asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj 



16. The speedy Indus, being sent onwards,
   stimulated by the song,
   are speeded up towards the ocean, (the pitcher).



marmṛjānā́sa āyávo vṛ́tʰā samudrámíndavaḥ |
ágmannṛtásya yónimā́ || 17||



17. marmṛjānatp·Ampn«√mṛj āyujmpn«√i  
     vṛtʰāa«√vṛ2 samudranmsa«sam~√ud indunmpn«√ind |
     agmanvp·Aa3p«√gam ṛtannsg«√ṛ yoninmsa«√yu āp 



17. The moving (Somas), the Indus, being groomed,
   go at will to the (heavenly) ocean;
   they have reached the place of Rta.



pári ṇo yāhyasmayúrvíśvā vásūnyójasā |
pāhí naḥ śárma vīrávat || 18||



18. parip vayamr1mpd yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā (vayamr1mpa-yujms«√yu)jmsn  
     viśvajnpa«√viś vasunnpa«√vas ojasnnsi«√vaj |
     pāhivp·Ao2s«√pā2 vayamr1mpa śarmannnsn«√śri vīravatjnsn«√vīr 



18. Longing for us, bring
   all shining (wealth) to us by (thy) strength;
   protect our house with (our heroic) sons.



mímāti váhnirétaśaḥ padáṃ yujāná ṛ́kvabʰiḥ |
prá yátsamudrá ā́hitaḥ || 19||



19. mimātiva·A·3s«√mā vahninmsn«√vah etaśajmsn  
     padannsa«√pad yujānata·Amsn«√yuj ṛkvannmpi«√ṛc |
     prap yada samudranmsl«sam~√ud āhitajmsn«ā~√dʰā 



19. (Soma), the Etasa(-like) carrier,
   yoked by the singers (for going to) the place, bellows out,
   when he is placed in the ocean(-like pitcher).



ā́ yádyóniṃ hiraṇyáyamāśúrṛtásya sī́dati |
jáhātyápracetasaḥ || 20||



20. āp yada yoninmsa«√yu hiraṇyayajmsa«√hṛ  
     āśujmsn«√aś ṛtannsg«√ṛ sīdativp·A·3s«√sad |
     jahātivp·A·3s«√hā apracetasjmpa«a-



20. When the speedy (Soma)
   sits on the golden seat of Rta,
   he abandons the non-intelligent ones.



abʰí venā́ anūṣatéyakṣanti prácetasaḥ |
májjantyávicetasaḥ || 21||



21. abʰip venajmpn«√ven anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū  
     iyakṣantivp·A·3p«√yaj pracetasjmpn«pra~√cit |
     majjantivp·A·3p«√majj avicetasjmpn«a-



21. The (Soma-)longing (singers) have praised (him);
   the intelligent wish to worship (him);
   the non-intelligent sink (down).



índrāyendo marútvate pávasva mádʰumattamaḥ |
ṛtásya yónimāsádam || 22||



22. indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind marutvantjmsd  
     pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū madʰumattamajmsn«√madʰ |
     ṛtannsg«√ṛ yoninmsa«√yu āsadamv···D··«ā~√sad 



22. О Indu, flow for Indra,
   (who is) accompanied by the Maruts,
   (thou) the most meadful, in order to sit on the seat of Rta.



táṃ tvā víprā vacovídaḥ pári ṣkṛṇvanti vedʰásaḥ |
sáṃ tvā mṛjantyāyávaḥ || 23||



23. sasr3msa tvamr2msa vipranmpn«√vip (vacasnns«√vac-vidjms«√vid)jmpn  
     parip skṛṇvantivp·A·3p«√kṛ vedʰasjmpn«√vidʰ |
     samp tvamr2msa mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj āyujmpn«√i 



23. Such thee, the song-knowing singers beautify,
   the priests decorate,
   (and) the men well cleanse.



rásaṃ te mitró aryamā́ píbanti váruṇaḥ kave |
pávamānasya marútaḥ || 24||



24. rasanmsa«√ras tvamr2msg mitraNmsn«√mitʰ aryamanNmsn«√ṛ  
     pibantivp·A·3p«√pā varuṇaNmsn«√vṛ kavinmsv«√kū |
     pavamānanmsg«√pū marutNmpn 



24. Mitra, Aryaman and Varuna drink thy juice,
   О (wonder-working) wise (Soma),
   (and) the Maruts, of thee the flowing one.



tváṃ soma vipaścítaṃ punānó vā́camiṣyasi |
índo sahásrabʰarṇasam || 25||



25. tvamr2msn somaNmsv«√su (vipnfpa«√vip-citjms«√ci)jfsa  
     punānajmsn«√pū vācnfsa«√vac iṣyasivp·A·2s«√iṣ |
     indunmsv«√ind (sahasrau-bʰarṇasnns«√bʰṛ)jfsa 



25. О Soma, thou shalt, (while) being purified,
   send up poetry-knowing speech,
   that brings thousand-fold (wealth), О Indu. 



utó sahásrabʰarṇasaṃ vā́caṃ soma makʰasyúvam |
punāná indavā́ bʰara || 26||



26. utac uc (sahasrau-bʰarṇasnns«√bʰṛ)jfsa  
     vācnfsa«√vac somaNmsv«√su (makʰasnns«√maṅkʰ-yujfs«√yu)jfsa |
     punānajmsn«√pū indunmsv«√ind āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ 



26. Moreover, О Soma, bring hither, (while) being purified,
   the hero-longing speech
   that brings thousand-fold (wealth), О Indu.



punāná indaveṣāṃ púruhūta jánānām |
priyáḥ samudrámā́ viśa || 27||



27. punānajmsn«√pū indunmsv«√ind ayamr3mpg  
     (purua«√pṝ-hūtajms«√hu)jmsv jananmpg«√jan |
     priyajmsn«√prī samudranmsa«sam~√ud āp viśavp·Ao2s«√viś 



27. Being purified, О Indu, О (thou) being invoked in many places,
   dear to these people (as thou art),
   enter the ocean (above or on the Earth).



dávidyutatyā rucā́ pariṣṭóbʰantyā kṛpā́ |
sómāḥ śukrā́ gávāśiraḥ || 28||



28. davidyutatītp·Afsi«√dyut rucnfsi«√ruc  
     pariṣṭobʰantītp·Afsi«pari~√stubʰ kṛpjfsi«√kṛp |
     somajmpn«√su śukrajmpn«√śuc (gonfs-āśirnfs«√śrī)jmpn 



28. With shining lustre,
   in the accompaniment of resounding song(s),
   the lustrous Somas (become) mixed with milk.



hinvānó hetṛ́bʰiryatá ā́ vā́jaṃ vājyàkramīt |
sī́danto vanúṣo yatʰā || 29||



29. hinvānata·Amsn«√hi hetṛnmpi«√hi yatajmsn«√yam  
     āp vājanmsa«√vāj vājinnmsn«√vāj akramītvp·U·3s«√kram |
     sīdanttp·Ampn«√sad vanusjmpn«√van yadr3nsi 



29. Being urged on (and) controlled by the priests (lit. those who urge on),
   the (race-)horse has run on to strength (i.e. the prize),
   like striking warriors entering (the battle). 



ṛdʰáksoma svastáye saṃjagmānó diváḥ kavíḥ |
pávasva sū́ryo dṛśé || 30||



30. (ṛdʰnfs«√ṛdʰ-añcjms«√añc)a somaNmsv«√su svastinfsd«su~√as  
     saṃjagmānata·Imsn«sam~√gam dyunmsb«√dyu kavinmsn«√kū |
     pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū sūryanmsn«√sūr dṛśev···D··«√dṛś 



30. О Soma, increasing for (our) welfare, joining thyself (with Indra),
   (thou) the wonder-worker of heaven,
   flow on (like) the Sun, to show (us) light!






Sūkta 9.65 

hinvánti sū́ramúsrayaḥ svásāro jāmáyaspátim |
mahā́mínduṃ mahīyúvaḥ || 1||



1.  hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi sūranmsa«√sūr usrinfpn«√usṛ  
    svasṛnfpn jāminfpn«√jan patinmsa«√pā2 |
    mahāntjmsa«√mah indunmsa«√ind (mahījfs«√mah-yūjfs«√yu)jfpn 



1. The shining ones send on the Sun(-like Soma);
   the sisters (as) the wives (stimulate their) lord—
   (they) honouring the great Indu.



pávamāna rucā́rucā devó devébʰyaspári |
víśvā vásūnyā́ viśa || 2||



2.  pavamānanmsv«√pū (rucānfsi«√ruc-rucānfsi«√ruc)a  
    devanmsn«√div devanmpd«√div parip |
    viśvajnpa«√viś vasunnpa«√vas āp viśavp·Ao2s«√viś 



2. О Pavamana, (thou) the god (coming) from the gods
   with every lustre of thine,
   enter all shining (gifts).



ā́ pavamāna suṣṭutíṃ vṛṣṭíṃ devébʰyo dúvaḥ |
iṣé pavasva saṃyátam || 3||



3.  āp pavamānanmsv«√pū suṣṭutijfsa«su~√stu  
    vṛṣṭinfsa«√vṛṣ devanmpd«√div duvasnnsa«√dū |
    iṣnfsd«√iṣ pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū saṃyatjfsa«sam~√yam 



3. О Pavamana, (flow) on (so as to bring) an excellent praise (hymn),
   rain (and) worship (i.e. sacrifice) from the gods;
   flow on continuously for food.



vṛ́ṣā hyási bʰānúnā dyumántaṃ tvā havāmahe |
pávamāna svādʰyàḥ || 4||



4.  vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ hic asivp·A·2s«√as bʰānunmsi«√bʰā  
    dyumatjmsa«√dyut tvamr2msa havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū |
    pavamānanmsv«√pū svādʰījmpn«su-



4. (Thou) art, indeed, the male par excellence by thy lustre;
   we invoke thee, the lustrous one, O Pavamana,—
   (we), possessed of well-thought(out) songs.



ā́ pavasva suvī́ryaṃ mándamānaḥ svāyudʰa |
ihó ṣvindavā́ gahi || 5||



5.  āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū suvīryannsa«su~√vīr  
    mandamānata·Amsn«√mand svāyudʰajmsv«su-ā~√yudʰ |
    ihaa uc sup indunmsv«√ind āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



5. (Soma) possessed of good weapons, gladdening thyself,
   flow on (to us bringing) heroic sons;
   О Indu, come well only here (i.e. to us)!



yádadbʰíḥ pariṣicyáse mṛjyámāno gábʰastyoḥ |
drúṇā sadʰástʰamaśnuṣe || 6||



6.  yada apnfpi pariṣicyasevp·A·2s«pari~√sic  
    mṛjyamānata·Amsn«√mṛj gabʰastinmdl |
    drunmsi«√dru (sadʰaa-stʰajms«√stʰā)nnsa aśnuṣeva·A·2s«√aś 



6. When (thou) art being sprinkled with waters,
   (while) being cleansed between the arms,
   (thou) occupiest the wooden seat.



prá sómāya vyaśvavátpávamānāya gāyata |
mahé sahásracakṣase || 7||



7.  prap somaNmsd«√su vyaśvavata«vi~√aś  
    pavamānanmsd«√pū gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai |
    mahjmsd«√mah (sahasrau-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)jmsd 



7. Sing like the sage Vyasva,
   for the flowing,
   great, thousand-eyed Soma!



yásya várṇaṃ madʰuścútaṃ háriṃ hinvántyádribʰiḥ |
índumíndrāya pītáye || 8||



8.  yasr3msg varṇanmsa«√vṛ (madʰunns«√madʰ-ścutjms«√ścut)jmsa  
    harijmsa«√hṛ hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi adrinmpi«√dṛ |
    indunmsa«√ind indraNmsd«√ind pītinfsd«√pā 



8. Whose mead-trickling colour, the tawny-brown (juice),
   they urge with the (pressing-)stones,—
   the Indu for Indra to drink.



tásya te vājíno vayáṃ víśvā dʰánāni jigyúṣaḥ |
sakʰitvámā́ vṛṇīmahe || 9||



9.  sasr3msg tvamr2msg vājinjmsg«√vāj vayamr1mpn  
    viśvajnpa«√viś dʰanannpa«√dʰan jigīvaṃsjmpa«√ji |
    sakʰitvannsa«√sac āp vṛṇīmaheva·A·1p«√vṛ2 



9. Of such thee, the strong one,
   we choose the friendship,—
   (of thee), who hast conquered all wealth.



vṛ́ṣā pavasva dʰā́rayā marútvate ca matsaráḥ |
víśvā dádʰāna ójasā || 10||



10. vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ  
     marutvatjmsd cac (madnms«√mad-sarajms«√sṛ)jmsn |
     viśvajnpa«√viś dadʰānatp·Imsn«√dʰā ojasnnsi«√vaj 



10. (Thou) the male par excellence flow with (thy) stream,
   (as) exhilarator for Indra (lit. the Marut-possessing god),
   bringing all (heroic deeds) with (thy) vigour.



táṃ tvā dʰartā́ramoṇyòḥ pávamāna svardṛ́śam |
hinvé vā́jeṣu vājínam || 11||



11. sasr3msa tvamr2msa dʰartṛnmsa«√dʰṛ oṇīnmdl«√oṇ  
     pavamānanmsv«√pū (svarnnsa-dṛśjms«√dṛś)jmsa |
     hinveva·A·3s«√hi vājanmpl«√vāj vājinnmsa«√vāj 



11. That (i.e. famous) thee, the supporter of heaven and earth,
   the light-seeing, О Pavamana, I urge on
   (as) a strong (horse) in the prize(-winning) races.



ayā́ cittó vipā́náyā háriḥ pavasva dʰā́rayā |
yújaṃ vā́jeṣu codaya || 12||



12. ar3nsi cittajmsn«√cit vipnfsi«√vip ayamr3fsi  
     harijmsn«√hṛ pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ |
     yujnmsa«√yuj vājanmpl«√vāj codayavp·Ao2s«√cud 



12. Urged on by this forceful hymn,
   (thou) of tawny-brown colour, flow in a stream;
   stimulate thy friend (Indra) for strong (deeds).



ā́ na indo mahī́míṣaṃ pávasva viśvádarśataḥ |
asmábʰyaṃ soma gātuvít || 13||



13. āp vayamr1mpd indunmsv«√ind mahījfsa«√mah iṣnfsa«√iṣ  
     pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (viśvanns«√viś-darśatajms«√dṛś)jmsn |
     vayamr1mpd somaNmsv«√su (gātunms«√gā-vidjms«√vid)jmsn 



13. О Indu, flow on towards abundant food for us,
   (thou) worthy of being seen by all,
   and also, О Soma, (being) the path-finder for us.



ā́ kaláśā anūṣaténdo dʰā́rābʰirójasā |
éndrasya pītáye viśa || 14||



14. āp kalaśanmpn«√kal? anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū  
     indunmsv«√ind dʰārānfpi«√dʰṛ ojasnnsi«√vaj |
     āp indraNmsg«√ind pītinfsd«√pā viśavp·Ao2s«√viś 



14. The pitchers are praised, О Indu,
   (when filled) with (thy) streams and energy;
   enter (them) for Indra's drink.



yásya te mádyaṃ rásaṃ tīvráṃ duhántyádribʰiḥ |
sá pavasvābʰimātihā́ || 15||



15. yasr3msg tvamr2msg madyajmsa«√mad rasanmsa«√ras  
     tīvrajmsa«√tu duhantivp·A·3p«√duh adrinmpi«√dṛ |
     sasr3msn pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (abʰimātinfs«√man-hanjms«√han)jmsn 



15. Of whom, the exhilarating, sharp juice,
   they milk out with the press(-stones),—
   such (thou), flow on (so as to be) the destroyer of attacking (enemies).



rā́jā medʰā́bʰirīyate pávamāno manā́vádʰi |
antárikṣeṇa yā́tave || 16||



16. rājannmsn«√rāj medʰānfpi«√midʰ īyatevp·A·3s«√i  
     pavamānanmsn«√pū manujmsl«√man adʰip |
     (antara-īkṣajms«√ikṣ)nnsi yātavev···D··«√yā 



16. The king (Soma), the flowing,
   marches on in the accompaniment of songs among men
   in order to go (to heaven) by the mid-region.



ā́ na indo śatagvínaṃ gávāṃ póṣaṃ sváśvyam |
váhā bʰágattimūtáye || 17||



17. āp vayamr1mpd indunmsv«√ind (śatau-gvinnms)nmsa  
     gonfpg poṣanmsa«√puṣ svaśvyannsa«su~√aś |
     vahavp·Ao2s«√vah (bʰaganms«√bʰaj-dattinfs«√dā)nfsa ūtinfsd«√av 



17. О Indu, bring for us thousand-fold
   prosperity of cows, excellent horses (and) gifts of fortune
   for the sake of protection.



ā́ naḥ soma sáho júvo rūpáṃ ná várcase bʰara |
suṣvāṇó devávītaye || 18||



18. āp vayamr1mpd somaNmsv«√su sahasnnsa«√sah juvasnnsa«√jū  
     rūpannsa nac varcasnnsd«√ruc bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ |
     suṣvāṇata·Amsn«√su (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsd 



18. О Soma, bring to us (fighting) strength,
   speed (and) form for lustrous (appearance),
   (while) being pressed for the enjoyment of gods.



árṣā soma dyumáttamo'bʰí dróṇāni róruvat |
sī́dañcʰyenó ná yónimā́ || 19||



19. arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ somaNmsv«√su dyumattamajmsn«√dyut  
     abʰip droṇannpa«√dru roruvattp·Amsn«√ru |
     sīdanttp·Amsn«√sad śyenanmsn nac yoninmsa«√yu āp 



19. О Soma, (being) the most shining,
   flow on roaring towards the wooden pots
   in order to sit on (thy) seat like a falcon.



apsā́ índrāya vāyáve váruṇāya marúdbʰyaḥ |
sómo arṣati víṣṇave || 20||



20. (apnfs-sanjms«√san)jmsn indraNmsd«√ind vāyuNmsd«√vā  
     varuṇaNmsd«√vṛ marutNmpd |
     somaNmsn«√su arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ viṣṇuNmsd«√viṣ 



20. Soma runs on for Indra, Vayu, Varuna,
   the Maruts (and) for Visnu,
   (so as to be) the winner (i.e. bestower) of waters.



íṣaṃ tokā́ya no dádʰadasmábʰyaṃ soma viśvátaḥ |
ā́ pavasva sahasríṇam || 21||



21. iṣnfsa«√iṣ tokannsd«√tuc vayamr1mpg dadʰadvp·Ae3s«√dʰā  
     vayamr1mpd somaNmsv«√su viśvatasa«√viś |
     āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū sahasrinjmsa 



21. Bestowing food on our children (and) on us
   from all sides, О Soma,
   flow out thousand-fold (wealth).



yé sómāsaḥ parāváti yé arvāváti sunviré |
yé vādáḥ śaryaṇā́vati || 22||



22. yasr3mpn somanmpn«√su parāvatjmsl«√pṛ  
     yasr3mpn arvāvatjmsl sunvirevp·I·3p«√su |
     yasr3mpnc adasc śaryaṇāvatnmsl«√śrī 



22. The Soma (-juice-)s, which are pressed at distant places;
   which, moreover, in (those) nearby (and)
   which there in the Saryanavat country—



yá ārjīkéṣu kṛ́tvasu yé mádʰye pastyā̀nām |
yé vā jáneṣu pañcásu || 23||



23. yasr3mpn ārjīkanmpl«√ṛj kṛtvanjmpl«√kṛ  
     yasr3mpn madʰyanmsl pastyānfpg«√pas |
     yasr3mpnc jananmpl«√jan pañcau 



23. Which (again, are pressed) among the efficient Arjika people,
   which in the (different) houses;
   or which among the ' Five People'—



té no vṛṣṭíṃ diváspári pávantāmā́ suvī́ryam |
suvānā́ devā́sa índavaḥ || 24||



24. sasr3mpn vayamr1mpd vṛṣṭinfsa«√vṛṣ dyunmsb parip  
     pavantāmva·Ao3p«√pū āp suvīryannsa«su~√vīr |
     suvānata·Ampn«√su devajmpn«√div indunmpn«√ind 



24. May they flow out for us
   showers from heaven (and) heroic sons,—
   (they) the gods, the drops, (the Somas) being pressed out!;



pávate haryató hárirgṛṇānó jamádagninā |
hinvānó górádʰi tvací || 25||



25. pavateva·A·3s«√pū haryatajmsn«√hary harijmsn«√hṛ  
     gṛṇānatp·Amsn«√gṝ (jamatjms«√jam-agninms«√aṅg)Nmsi |
     hinvānata·Amsn«√hi gonfsg adʰip tvacnfsl«√tvac 



25. The tumultuous tawny-brown (Soma),
   being praised by Jamadagni, flows on 
  (while) being urged on the bull's hide.



prá śukrā́so vayojúvo hinvānā́so ná sáptayaḥ |
śrīṇānā́ apsú mṛñjata || 26||



26. prap śukrajmpn«√śuc (vayasnns«√vī-jūjms«√jū)jmpn  
     hinvānata·Ampn«√hi nac saptinmpn |
     śrīṇānāta·A?pn«√śrī apnfpl mṛñjatavp·AE3p«√mṛj 



26. The shining, food-bestowing (lit. quickening) Somas,
   being urged on like horses (while) being mixed up,
   are cleansed in the waters.



táṃ tvā sutéṣvābʰúvo hinviré devátātaye |
sá pavasvānáyā rucā́ || 27||



27. sasr3msa tvamr2msa sutanmpl«√su ābʰūjmpn«ā~√bʰū  
     hinvireva·I·3p«√hi (devanms«√div-tātinms«√tan)nmsd |
     sasr3msn pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū ayamr3fsi rucnfsi«√ruc 



27. Such thee, the priests send on for the gods,
   (while the juices) are pressed;
   that (thou) flow on accompanied with (thy) lustre.



ā́ te dákṣaṃ mayobʰúvaṃ váhnimadyā́ vṛṇīmahe |
pā́ntamā́ puruspṛ́ham || 28||



28. āp tvamr2msg dakṣanmsa«√dakṣ (mayasnns«√mā-bʰūjms«√bʰū)jmsa  
     vahninmsa«√vah adyaa vṛṇīmaheva·A·1p«√vṛ2 |
     pāntajmsa«√pā āp (purua«√pṝ-spṛhjms«√spṛh)jmsa 



28. We ask  for (lit. choose) thy happiness-creating,
    (wealth-)bringing (lit. carrying) efficiency;
   (we ask) for (thy) drink, cherished by many.



ā́ mandrámā́ váreṇyamā́ vípramā́ manīṣíṇam |
pā́ntamā́ puruspṛ́ham || 29||



29. āp mandrajmsa«√mand āp vareṇyajmsa«√vṛ2 āp  
     viprajmsa«√vip āp manīṣinjmsa«√man |
     pāntajmsa«√pā āp (purua«√pṝ-spṛhjms«√spṛh)jmsa 



29. We ask for (thee), the song-knowing,
   indeed the choosable, indeed the singer, indeed the wise one;
   (we ask) for (thy) drink, cherished by many.



ā́ rayímā́ sucetúnamā́ sukrato tanū́ṣvā́ |
pā́ntamā́ puruspṛ́ham || 30||



30. āp rayinmsa«√rā āp sucetunajmsa«su~√cit  
     āp sukratunmsn«su~√kṛ tanūnfpl«√tan āp |
     pāntajmsa«√pā āp (purua«√pṝ-spṛhjms«√spṛh)jmsa 



30. (We ask) for wealth, (which is) indeed well-knowable, О of good intelligence;
   (we ask for good intelligence) in (our) own self;
   (we ask) for (thy) drink, cherished by many.






Sūkta 9.66 

pávasva viśvacarṣaṇe'bʰí víśvāni kā́vyā |
sákʰā sákʰibʰya ī́ḍyaḥ || 1||



1.  pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (viśvajms«√viś-carṣaṇijms«√kṛṣ)jmsv  
    abʰip viśvajnpa«√viś kāvyannpa«√kū |
    sakʰinmsn«√sac sakʰinmpd«√sac īḍyajmsn«√īḍ 



1. Flow on, О (thou) to whom all people belong,
   towards all wondrous deeds,—
   (thou), the praiseworthy (god), the friend for the friends.



tā́bʰyāṃ víśvasya rājasi yé pavamāna dʰā́manī |
pratīcī́ soma tastʰátuḥ || 2||



2.  tadr3ndi viśvannsg«√viś rājasivp·A·2s«√rāj  
    yadr3ndn pavamānanmsv«√pū dʰāmannndn«√dʰā |
    pratyañcjndn«prati~√añc somaNmsv«√su tastʰaturvp·I·3d«√stʰā 



2. By means of those (two) forms thou rulest over all,—
  (the forms), which, О Pavamana Soma,
   stand facing (us)!



pári dʰā́māni yā́ni te tváṃ somāsi viśvátaḥ |
pávamāna ṛtúbʰiḥ kave || 3||



3.  parip dʰāmannnpa«√dʰā yadr3npa tvamr2msg  
    tvamr2msn somaNmsv«√su asivp·A·2s«√as viśvatasa«√viś |
    pavamānanmsn«√pū ṛtunmpi«√ṛ kavinmsv«√kū 



3. О Soma, (thou rulest over all by those) forms,
   which thou surroundest on all sides, at fixed hours,
   О flowing wonder-worker!



pávasva janáyanníṣo'bʰí víśvāni vā́ryā |
sákʰā sákʰibʰya ūtáye || 4||



4.  pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū janayanttp·Amsn«√jan iṣnfpa«√iṣ  
    abʰip viśvajnpa«√viś vāryajnpa«√vṛ2 |
    sakʰinmsn«√sac sakʰinmpd«√sac ūtinfsd«√av 



4. Producing food, flow on towards all cherishable (things),—
   (thou), the friend for (thy) friends,
   for (their) protection.



táva śukrā́so arcáyo diváspṛṣṭʰé ví tanvate |
pavítraṃ soma dʰā́mabʰiḥ || 5||



5.  tvamr2msg śukrajmpn«√śuc arcinmpn«√arc  
    dyunmsg pṛṣṭʰannsl«pra~√stʰā vip tanvateva·A·3p«√tan |
    pavitrannsa«√pū somaNmsv«√su dʰāmannnpi«√dʰā 



5. Thy shining rays, (together) with (thy) forms,
   spread out a strainer
   on the back of heaven.



távemé saptá síndʰavaḥ praśíṣaṃ soma sisrate |
túbʰyaṃ dʰāvanti dʰenávaḥ || 6||



6.  tvamr2msg ayamr3mpn saptau sindʰunmpn«√sindʰ  
    praśiṣnfsa«pra~√śās somaNmsv«√su sisratevp·A·3p«√sṛ |
    tvamr2msd dʰāvantivp·A·3p«√dʰāv dʰenunfpn«√dʰe 



6. These seven rivers flow on
   (at) thy command, О Soma;
   the cows run for thee.



prá soma yāhi dʰā́rayā sutá índrāya matsaráḥ |
dádʰāno ákṣiti śrávaḥ || 7||



7.  prap somaNmsv«√su yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ  
    sutajmsn«√su indraNmsd«√ind (madnms«√mad-sarajms«√sṛ)jmsn |
    dadʰānata·Imsn«√dʰā akṣitijnsa«√kṣi3 śravasnnsa«√śru 



7. О Soma, march on in a stream,
   (being) pressed out for Indra, (as) exhilarator,
   bestowing inexhaustible fame.



sámu tvā dʰībʰírasvaranhinvatī́ḥ saptá jāmáyaḥ |
vípramājā́ vivásvataḥ || 8||



8.  samp uc tvamr2msa dʰīnfpi«√dʰī asvaranvp·Aa3p«√svṛ  
    hinvatījfpn«√hi saptau jāminfpn«√jan |
    viprajmsa«√vip ājinmsl«√aj vivasvatNmsg«√vas 



8. The seven related singers urging (thee onwards)
   have together chorussed for thee with their hymns,—
   (thee) the singer in the singing performance of the sacrificer.



mṛjánti tvā sámagrúvó'vye jīrā́vádʰi ṣváṇi |
rebʰó yádajyáse váne || 9||



9.  mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj tvamr2msa samp agrūnfpn«√grū  
    avyajnsl jīrinfsl«√jinv adʰip svaninnsa«√svan |
    rebʰajmsn«√ribʰ yadc ajyaseva·A·2s«√añj vanannsl«√van 



9. The maidens cleanse thee well
   in the (juice-)quickening, resounding sheep(-strainer),
   when (thou), the singer, art annointed in the wood.



pávamānasya te kave vā́jinsárgā asṛkṣata |
árvanto ná śravasyávaḥ || 10||



10. pavamānanmsg«√pū tvamr2msg kavinmsv«√kū  
     vājinnmsv«√vāj sarganmpn«√sṛj asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj |
     arvantnmpn«√ṛ nac (śravasnns«√śru-yujms«√yu)jmpn 



10. О wise (wonder-worker), О strong one,
   the streams of thee, the flowing one, are urged on
   like fame-desiring horses.



ácʰā kóśaṃ madʰuścútamásṛgraṃ vā́re avyáye |
ávāvaśanta dʰītáyaḥ || 11||



11. acʰāp kośanmsa«√kuś (madʰunns«√madʰ-ścutjms«√ścut)jmsa  
     asṛgramvp·U·3p«√sṛj vāranmsl«√vṛ2 avyayajmsl |
     avāvaśantavp·U·3p«√vāś dʰītinfpn«√dʰī 



11. The (juices) are urged on into the sheep-hair (strainer,)
   (so as to flow) towards the mead-trickling vessel;
   the prayers have bellowed (for them).



ácʰā samudrámíndavó'staṃ gā́vo ná dʰenávaḥ |
ágmannṛtásya yónimā́ || 12||



12. acʰāp samudranmsa«sam~√ud indunmpn«√ind  
     astannsa gonfpn nac dʰenunfpn«√dʰe |
     agmanvp·Aa3p«√gam ṛtannsg«√ṛ yoninmsa«√yu āp 



12. The Indus, like the cows to (their) residence,
   have gone to the ocean,
   to the place of Rta.



prá ṇa indo mahé ráṇa ā́po arṣanti síndʰavaḥ |
yádgóbʰirvāsayiṣyáse || 13||



13. prap vayamr1mpg indunmsv«√ind mahjmsd«√mah raṇanmsd«√raṇ  
     apnfpn arṣantivp·A·3p«√ṛṣ sindʰunmpn«√sindʰ |
     yadc gonfpi vāsayiṣyaseva·B·2s«√vas 



13. For our great joy, О Indu,
   the waters of the rivers run on
   whilst (thou) art to be clothed with milk.



ásya te sakʰyé vayámíyakṣantastvótayaḥ |
índo sakʰitvámuśmasi || 14||



14. ayamr3msg tvamr2msg sakʰyannsl«√sac vayamr1mpn  
     iyakṣanttp·A?pn«√yaj (tvamr2msi-ūtinfs«√av)jmpn |
     indunmsv«√ind sakʰitvannsa«√sac uśmasiva·A·1p«√vaś 



14. (Already being) in thy friendship of (thee, who art) such (i.e. so famous),
   possessing thy protections, (and) wishing to worship thee, О Indu,
   we long for (thy) friendship (only).



ā́ pavasva gáviṣṭaye mahé soma nṛcákṣase |
éndrasya jaṭʰáre viśa || 15||



15. āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (gonfs-iṣṭinfs«√iṣ)nmsd  
     mahjmsd«√mah somaNmsv«√su (nṛnms-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)nmsd |
     āp indraNmsg«√ind jaṭʰarannsl viśavp·Ao2s«√viś 



15. Flow on, О Soma, for (sacrifice) from which there is obtainment of cows,
   for long life (lit. observation of men);
   enter into Indra's belly.



mahā́m̐ asi soma jyéṣṭʰa ugrā́ṇāminda ójiṣṭʰaḥ |
yúdʰvā sáñcʰáśvajjigetʰa || 16||



16. mahatjmsn«√mah asivp·A·2s«√as somaNmsv«√su jyeṣṭʰajmsn«√jyā  
     ugrajmpg«√vaj indunmsv«√ind ojiṣṭʰajmsn«√vaj |
     yudʰvannmsn«√yudʰ santtp·Ams?«√as śaśvata«√śaś jigetʰavp·I·2s«√ji 



16. О Soma (thou) art great, the most superior;
   the most vigorous of the vigorous.
   О Indu, being a fighter, (thou) always conquerest.



yá ugrébʰyaścidójīyāñcʰū́rebʰyaścicʰū́rataraḥ |
bʰūridā́bʰyaścinmáṃhīyān || 17||



17. yasr3msn ugrajmpb«√vaj cidc ojīyaṃsjmsn«√vaj  
     śūrajmpb«√śūr cidc śūratarajmsn«√śūr |
     (bʰūrijms«√bʰū-dājms«√dā)jmpb cidc maṃhīyaṃsjmsn«√maṃh 



17. (Thou) who (art), indeed, more vigorous than the vigorous,
   braver, indeed, than the brave;
   more liberal than the profuse bestower—(such thee we choose).



tváṃ soma sū́ra éṣastokásya sātā́ tanū́nām |
vṛṇīmáhe sakʰyā́ya vṛṇīmáhe yújyāya || 18||



18. tvamr2msn somaNmsv«√su sūranmsn«√sūr āp iṣnfpa«√iṣ  
     tokannsg«√tuc sātinfsl«√san tanūnfpg«√tan |
     vṛṇīmaheva·A·1p«√vṛ2 sakʰyannsd«√sac vṛṇīmaheva·A·1p«√vṛ2 yujyannsd«√yuj 



18. О Soma, thou, the stimulator, (bring) on food,
   for the sake of obtaining children (and long life for our own) bodies;
   we choose (thee) for friendship; we choose (thee for help).



ágna ā́yūṃṣi pavasa ā́ suvórjamíṣaṃ ca naḥ |
āré bādʰasva ducʰúnām || 19||



19. agninmsv«√aṅg āyusnnpa«√i pavaseva·A·2s«√pū  
     āp suvavp·Ao2s«√sū ūrjnfsa«√ūrj iṣnfsa«√iṣ cac vayamr1mpd |
     ārea«√ṛ bādʰasvava·Ao2s«√bādʰ ducʰunānfsa«dus~√śvi 



19. О Agni(-like Soma), (thou) flowest (long) lives;
   bring (lit. stimulate) strength and food for us.
   Drive away the ill-swollen (enemies)!



agnírṛ́ṣiḥ pávamānaḥ pā́ñcajanyaḥ puróhitaḥ |
támīmahe mahāgayám || 20||



20. agniNmsn«√aṅg ṛṣinmsn«√ṛṣ pavamānajmsn«√pū  
     (pañcau-janyanms«√jan)jmsn (purasa«√pṝ-hitajms«√dʰā)jmsn |
     sasr3msa īmaheva·A·1p«√i (mahatjms«√mah-gayanms«√gam)jmsa 



20. (Soma) Pavamana is Agni, an active (sage),
   belonging to (lit. existing among) the five people, a leader (lit. the one placed in front),—
   him, possessed of great energy, we approach (with adoration).



ágne pávasva svápā asmé várcaḥ suvī́ryam |
dádʰadrayíṃ máyi póṣam || 21||



21. agninmsv«√aṅg pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū svapasjmsn  
     vayamr1mpd varcasnnsa«√ruc suvīryajnsa«su~√vīr |
     dadʰadvp·Ae3s«√dʰā rayinmsa«√rā ahamr1msl poṣanmsa«√puṣ 



21. О Agni(-like Soma), (thou) possessed of good works,
   flow on brilliance and young heroes for us.
   May (he) bestow nourishing wealth on me!



pávamāno áti srídʰo'bʰyàrṣati suṣṭutím |
sū́ro ná viśvádarśataḥ || 22||



22. pavamānanmsn«√pū atip sridʰnfpb«√sridʰ  
     abʰip arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ suṣṭutinfsa«su~√stu |
     sūranmsn«√sūr nac (viśvanns«√viś-darśatajms«√dṛś)jmsn 



22. The Pavamana, (going) beyond obstacles,
   flows towards excellent praise,
   worthy of being seen by all like the sun.



sá marmṛjāná āyúbʰiḥ práyasvānpráyase hitáḥ |
índurátyo vicakṣaṇáḥ || 23||



23. sasr3msn marmṛjānatp·Amsn«√mṛj āyujmpi«√i  
     prayasvantjmsn«√prī prayasnnsd«√prī hitajmsn«√hi |
     indunmsn«√ind atyanmsn«√at? vicakṣaṇajmsn«vi~√cakṣ 



23. Being cleansed by the priests, he, the Indu,
   the sharp-observer, possessing food,
   (is) urged on for food, like a horse, (goes to the gods). 



pávamāna ṛtáṃ bṛhácʰukráṃ jyótirajījanat |
kṛṣṇā́ támāṃsi jáṅgʰanat || 24||



24. pavamānanmsn«√pū ṛtannsa«√ṛ bṛhatjnsa«√bṛh  
     śukrajnsa«√śuc jyotisnnsa«√jyot ajījanatvp·U·3s«√jan |
     kṛṣṇajnpa«√kṛṣ tamasnnpa«√tam jaṅgʰanattp·Amsn«√han 



24. Pavamana, (being himself) the great Rta,
   has created bright light,
   well destroying the black darkness.



pávamānasya jáṅgʰnato háreścandrā́ asṛkṣata |
jīrā́ ajiráśociṣaḥ || 25||



25. pavamānanmsg«√pū jaṅgʰanattp·Amsg«√han  
     harijmsg«√hṛ candrajmpn«√ścand asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj |
     jīrajmpn«√jinv (ajirajns«√aj-śocisnns«√śuc)jmpn 



25. The pleasing (rays) of the Pavamana,
   of (the one) well destroying (the darknesses) are spread out,—
   the quick (rays) with spreading lustre.



pávamāno ratʰī́tamaḥ śubʰrébʰiḥ śubʰráśastamaḥ |
háriścandro marúdgaṇaḥ || 26||



26. pavamānanmsn«√pū ratʰītamajmsn«√ṛ  
     śubʰrajmpi«√śubʰ (śubʰrajms«√śubʰ-śastamajms«√śaṃs)jmsn |
     (harijms«√hṛ-ścandrajms«√ścand)jmsn (marutNms-gaṇanms«√gaṇ)jmsn 



26. Pavamana, the best charioteer, the most brilliantly praised by brilliant (songs),
   tawny-brown and pleasing, accompanied by the Marut-troupes,—
   (may he run on for our good!)



pávamāno vyàśnavadraśmíbʰirvājasā́tamaḥ |
dádʰatstotré suvī́ryam || 27||



27. pavamānanmsn«√pū vip aśnavatvp·Ae3s«√aś  
     raśminmpi«√raś (vājanms«√vāj-sātamajms«√san)jmsn |
     dadʰattp·Amsn«√dʰā stotṛnmsd«√stu suvīryannsa«su~√vīr 



27. May Pavamana, the greatest winner of strength,
   spread over (the whole world) with (his) rays,
   bestowing heroic children on the singer.



prá suvāná índurakṣāḥ pavítramátyavyáyam |
punāná índuríndramā́ || 28||



28. prap suvānata·Amsn«√su indunmsn«√ind akṣārvp·U·3s«√kṣar  
     pavitrannsa«√pū atip avyayajmsa |
     punānajmsn«√pū indunmsn«√ind indraNmsa«√ind āp 



28. The Indu, being pressed, has flown over
   into the sheep(-hair) strainer,
   (and) towards Indra (after) being purified.



eṣá sómo ádʰi tvací gávāṃ krīḷatyádribʰiḥ |
índraṃ mádāya jóhuvat || 29||



29. eṣasr3msn somanmsn«√su adʰip tvacnfsl«√tvac  
     gonfpg krīḷativp·A·3s«√krīḷ adrinmpi«√dṛ |
     indraNmsa«√ind madanmsd«√mad johuvattp·Amsn«√hve 



29. This Soma plays
   with the (press-)stones on the bovine hide,
   invoking Indra for exhilaration.



yásya te dyumnávatpáyaḥ pávamānā́bʰṛtaṃ diváḥ |
téna no mṛḷa jīváse || 30||



30. yadr3nsg tvamr2msg dyumnavatjnsn payasnnsn«√pī  
     pavamānanmsv«√pū ābʰṛtajnsn«ā~√bʰṛ dyunmsb |
     tadr3nsi vayamr1mpa mṛḷavp·Ao2s«√mṛḷ jīvasev···D··«√jīv 



30. Of thee whose shining milk(-like juice) was brought down from heaven,—
   with that (juice) be kind to us
   in order that (we) may live (long)!






Sūkta 9.67 

tváṃ somāsi dʰārayúrmandrá ójiṣṭʰo adʰvaré |
pávasva maṃhayádrayiḥ || 1||



1.  tvamr2msn somaNmsv«√su asivp·A·2s«√as (dʰāranms«√dʰṛ-yujms«√yu)jmsn  
    mandrajmsn«√mand ojiṣṭʰajmsn«√vaj adʰvaranmsl |
    pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (maṃhayatjms«√maṃh-rayinms«√rā)jmsn 



1. Thou, О Soma, art desiring (to flow in) a stream
   (so as to be) most vigourous in the sacrifice, (being) a thoughtful (god);
   flow on (so as to be) the increaser of (our) wealth!



tváṃ sutó nṛmā́dano dadʰanvā́nmatsaríntamaḥ |
índrāya sūrírándʰasā || 2||



2.  tvamr2msn sutajmsn«√su (nṛnms-mādanajms«√mad)jmsn  
    dadʰanvaṃstp·Insn«√dʰanv (madnfs«√mad-sarintamajms«√sṛ)jmsn |
    indraNmsd«√ind sūrinmsn«√su andʰasnnsi«√andʰ 



2. Thou (Soma, being) the ravisher of men,
   (when) pressed, hast flown by (means of) thy juice so as to become most exhilarating for Indra,—
   (thou, the stimulating) patron.



tváṃ suṣvāṇó ádribʰirabʰyàrṣa kánikradat |
dyumántaṃ śúṣmamuttamám || 3||



3.  tvamr2msn suṣvāṇata·Amsn«√su adrinmpi«√dṛ  
    abʰip arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand |
    dyumatjmsa«√dyut śuṣmanmsa«√śuṣ uttamajmsa 



3. Thou, (being) pressed out by stones,
   flow on roaring(-ly)
   towards lustrous, highest strength.



índurhinvānó arṣati tiró vā́rāṇyavyáyā |
hárirvā́jamacikradat || 4||



4.  indunmsn«√ind hinvānata·Amsn«√hi arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ  
    tirasa«√tṝ vārannpa«√vṛ2 avyayajnpa |
    harijmsn«√hṛ vājanmsa«√vāj acikradatvp·U·3s«√krand 



4. The Indu, being urged (on),
   runs beyond the strainer (lit. sheep's hair);
   the reddish-brown has roared out strength!



índo vyávyamarṣasi ví śrávāṃsi ví saúbʰagā |
ví vā́jānsoma gómataḥ || 5||



5.  indunmsv«√ind vip avyajnsa arṣasivp·A·2s«√ṛṣ vip  
    śravasnnpa«√śru vip saubʰagannpa«su~√bʰaj |
    vip vājanmpa«√vāj somaNmsv«√su gomatjmpa 



5. О Indu, thou runnest well to the sheep-hair,
   well towards (i.e. so as to bring) famous things, well towards lucky gifts, О Soma,
   well towards strength possessed of cows!



ā́ na indo śatagvínaṃ rayíṃ gómantamaśvínam |
bʰárā soma sahasríṇam || 6||



6.  āp vayamr1mpd indunmsv«√ind (śatau-gvinnms)nmsa  
    rayinmsa«√rā gomatjmsa aśvinjmsa«√aś |
    bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ somaNmsv«√su sahasrinjmsa 



6. О Indu, bring to us wealth (containing) hundreds of cows,—
   (indeed), full  of cattle,   full of horses, О Soma,—
   (wealth) possessed of thousands!



pávamānāsa índavastiráḥ pavítramāśávaḥ |
índraṃ yā́mebʰirāśata || 7||



7.  pavamānajmpn«√pū indunmpn«√ind  
    tirasa«√tṝ pavitrannsa«√pū āśujmpn«√aś |
    indraNmsa«√ind yāmanmpi«√yām āśatava·A·3p«√āś 



7. The flowing Indus,
   the speedy (ones), (going) beyond the strainer,
   have quickly gone to Indra by (their) paths.



kakuháḥ somyó rása índuríndrāya pūrvyáḥ |
āyúḥ pavata āyáve || 8||



8.  kakuhajmsn somyajmsn«√su rasanmsn«√ras  
    indunmsn«√ind indraNmsd«√ind pūrvyajmsn«√pṝ |
    āyujmsn«√i pavateva·A·3s«√pū āyujmsd«√i 



8. The highest (i.e. most excellent) (of drinks),
   the Soma ful juice, the eternal Indu, flows for Indra,—
   the active(god) for the sake of the worshipper (lit. the Ayu).



hinvánti sū́ramúsrayaḥ pávamānaṃ madʰuścútam |
abʰí girā́ sámasvaran || 9||



9.  hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi sūranmsa«√sūr usrinfpn«√usṛ  
    pavamānanmsa«√pū (madʰunns«√madʰ-ścutjms«√ścut)jmsa |
    abʰip gīrnfsi«√gṝ samp asvaranvp·Aa3p«√svṛ 



9. The shining ones (i.e. the Dawns) send on the Sun(-like),
   the mead-trickling, flowing (Soma);
   the priests have together sung towards (him) by (their) songs.



avitā́ no ajā́śvaḥ pūṣā́ yā́maniyāmani |
ā́ bʰakṣatkanyā̀su naḥ || 10||



10. avitṛnmsn«√av vayamr1mpg (ajanms«√aj-aśvanms«√aś)jmsn  
     pūṣanNmsn«√pūṣ (yāmannnsl«√yām-yāmannnsl«√yām)a |
     āp bʰakṣatvp·Ae3s«√bʰaj kanyānfpl«√kan vayamr1mpd 



10. May god Pusan, having goats for horses,
   (be) our protector at each arrival (of his);
   may (Pusan) bestow young maidens on us.



ayáṃ sómaḥ kapardíne gʰṛtáṃ ná pavate mádʰu |
ā́ bʰakṣatkanyā̀su naḥ || 11||



11. ayamr3msn somanmsn«√su (kaparnms-dinjms«√dā)jmsd  
     gʰṛtajnsn«√gʰṛ nac pavateva·A·3s«√pū madʰunnsn«√madʰ |
     āp bʰakṣatvp·Ae3s«√bʰaj kanyānfpl«√kan vayamr1mpd 



11. This Soma flows (out) meadlike ghee
   for the matted-haired god;
   may he (i.e. Soma or Pusan) etc...



ayáṃ ta āgʰṛṇe sutó gʰṛtáṃ ná pavate śúci |
ā́ bʰakṣatkanyā̀su naḥ || 12||



12. ayamr3msn tvamr2msd āgʰṛṇijmsv«√gʰṛ sutajmsn«√su  
     gʰṛtannsn«√gʰṛ nac pavateva·A·3s«√pū śucijnsn«√śuc |
     āp bʰakṣatvp·Ae3s«√bʰaj kanyānfpl«√kan vayamr1mpd 



12. O glowing (Pusan), this pressed out (Soma)
   flows out for thee lustrously like ghee;
   may he (i.e. Soma) etc...



vācó jantúḥ kavīnā́ṃ pávasva soma dʰā́rayā |
devéṣu ratnadʰā́ asi || 13||



13. vācnfsg«√vac jantunmsn«√jan kavinmpg«√kū  
     pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū somaNmsv«√su dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ |
     devanmpl«√div (ratnanns«√rā-dʰājms«√dʰā)jmsn asivp·A·2s«√as 



13. (Thou), the generator of the poets' song, О Soma,
   flow with (thy) stream;
   thou art the giver (or the bestower) of precious gifts among (i.e. to) the gods.



ā́ kaláśeṣu dʰāvati śyenó várma ví gāhate |
abʰí dróṇā kánikradat || 14||



14. āp kalaśanmpl«√kal? dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv  
     śyenanmsn varmannnsa«√vṛ vip gāhateva·A·3s«√gāh |
     abʰip droṇannpa«√dru kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand 



14. (Soma) runs into the pitchers,—
   the falcon (as it were) dives into (its) nest;
   roaring (he runs) towards the (wooden vessels.)



pári prá soma te rásó'sarji kaláśe sutáḥ |
śyenó ná taktó arṣati || 15||



15. parip prap somaNmsv«√su tvamr2msg rasanmsn«√ras  
     asarjivp·U·3s«√sṛj kalaśanmsl«√kal? sutajmsn«√su |
     śyenanmsn nac taktajmsn«√tak arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ 



15. O Soma, thy pressed out juice
   is well poured over into the pitcher,—
   it runs like a falcon spurred on.



pávasva soma mandáyanníndrāya mádʰumattamaḥ || 16||



16. pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū somaNmsv«√su mandayantp·Amsn«√mand  
     indraNmsd«√ind madʰumattamajmsn«√madʰ 



16. Flow on, О Soma, for Indra,
   exhilarating (and) most meadful
   (as thou art).



ásṛgrandevávītaye vājayánto rátʰā iva || 17||



17. asṛgranva·U·3p«√sṛj (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsd  
     vājayantjmpn«√vāj ratʰanmpn«√ṛ ivac 



17. The Somas are sent on for the sacrifice,
   like the chariots desiring (to win)
   the prize (for the worshipper).



té sutā́so madíntamāḥ śukrā́ vāyúmasṛkṣata || 18||



18. sasr3mpn sutajmpn«√su madintamajmpn«√mad  
     śukrajmpn«√śuc vāyuNmsa«√vā asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj 



18. Those pressed out (Soma-juices),
   the most exhilarating, the lustrous,
   are urged on to Vayu.



grā́vṇā tunnó abʰíṣṭutaḥ pavítraṃ soma gacʰasi |
dádʰatstotré suvī́ryam || 19||



19. grāvannmsi«√gṝ tunnajmsn«√tud abʰiṣṭutajmsn«abʰi~√stu  
     pavitrannsa«√pū somaNmsv«√su gacʰasivp·A·2s«√gam |
     dadʰattp·Amsn«√dʰā stotṛnmsd«√stu suvīryannsa«su~√vīr 



19. O Soma, squeezed by the stones, well-praised,
   (thou) goest to the strainer,
   bestowing good heroes on the singer.



eṣá tunnó abʰíṣṭutaḥ pavítramáti gāhate |
rakṣohā́ vā́ramavyáyam || 20||



20. eṣasr3msn tunnajmsn«√tud abʰiṣṭutajmsn«abʰi~√stu  
     pavitrannsa«√pū atip gāhateva·A·3s«√gāh |
     (rakṣasnns«√rakṣ-hannms«√han)nmsn vāranmsa«√vṛ2 avyayajmsa 



20. This (Soma), squeezed by the stone (and) well-praised (by it)
   runs beyond (lit. dives) over the strainer,—
   over the sheep-hair (strainer) (so as to be) the demon-killer.



yádánti yácca dūraké bʰayáṃ vindáti mā́mihá |
pávamāna ví tájjahi || 21||



21. yadr3nsn antia yadr3nsn cac dūrakanmsl«√dū  
     bʰayannsn«√bʰī vindativp·A·3s«√vid ahamr1msa ihaa |
     pavamānanmsv«√pū vip tadr3nsa jahivp·Ao2s«√han 



21. Whatever fear (from) near and whatever (from) afar
   gets at me here,
   O Pavamana, strike it away.



pávamānaḥ só adyá naḥ pavítreṇa vícarṣaṇiḥ |
yáḥ potā́ sá punātu naḥ || 22||



22. pavamānanmsn«√pū sasr3msn adyaa vayamr1mpd  
     pavitrannsi«√pū vicarṣaṇijmsn«vi~√kṛṣ |
     yasr3msn potṛnmsn«√pū sasr3msn punātuvp·Ao3s«√pū vayamr1mpa 



22. (May) that Pavamana, the vigourous,
   today (purify) us by (his) strainer (lit. purificatory means),—
   (he) who (is) the purifier, may he purify us!



yátte pavítramarcíṣyágne vítatamantárā́ |
bráhma téna punīhi naḥ || 23||



23. yadr3nsn tvamr2msg pavitrannsn«√pū arcisnnsl«√arc  
     agniNmsv«√aṅg vitatajnsn«vi~√tan antara āp |
     brahmannsa«√bṛh tadr3nsi punīhivp·Ao2s«√pū vayamr1mpa 



23. (The) strainer, which, O Agni, is spread out
   in the inside of thy flame,—
   with that purify our sacred song(s).



yátte pavítramarcivádágne téna punīhi naḥ |
brahmasavaíḥ punīhi naḥ || 24||



24. yadr3nsn tvamr2msg pavitrannsn«√pū arcivatjnsn«√arc  
     agniNmsv«√aṅg tadr3nsi punīhivp·Ao2s«√pū vayamr1mpa |
     (brahmanns«√bṛh-savanms«√su)nmpi punīhivp·Ao2s«√pū vayamr1mpa 



24. Thy strainer, which, О Agni, is full of flames,—
   with it purify us;
   purify us with the stimulations of (or the productions of) the sacred songs.



ubʰā́bʰyāṃ deva savitaḥ pavítreṇa savéna ca |
mā́ṃ punīhi viśvátaḥ || 25||



25. ubʰajndi devanmsv«√div savitṛNmsv«√sū  
     pavitrannsi«√pū savajnsi«√sū cac |
     ahamr1msa punīhivp·Ao2s«√pū viśvatasa«√viś 



25. O god Savitr,
   both by (thy) purification and (thy) inspiration,
   purify me all over.



tribʰíṣṭváṃ deva savitarvárṣiṣṭʰaiḥ soma dʰā́mabʰiḥ |
ágne dákṣaiḥ punīhi naḥ || 26||



26. triu tvamr2msn devanmsv«√div savitṛNmsv«√sū  
     varṣiṣṭʰajnpi«√vṛdʰ somaNmsv«√su dʰāmannnpi«√dʰā |
     agniNmsv«√aṅg dakṣanmpi«√dakṣ punīhivp·Ao2s«√pū vayamr1mpa 



26. О god Savitr, with (thy) three (inspirations),
   О Soma, with (thy) three best forms,
   О Agni, with (thy) efficient (powers), purify us.



punántu mā́ṃ devajanā́ḥ punántu vásavo dʰiyā́ |
víśve devāḥ punītá mā jā́tavedaḥ punīhí mā || 27||



27. punantuvp·Ao3p«√pū ahamr1msa (devanms«√div-jananms«√jan)nmpn  
     punantuvp·Ao3p«√pū vasujmpn«√vas dʰīnfsi«√dʰī |
     viśvajmpv«√viś devanmpv«√div punītavp·Ao2p«√pū ahamr1msa (jātanms«√jan-vedajms«√vid)nmsn punīhivp·Ao2s«√pū ahamr1msa 



27. May the divine people (i.e. gods) purify me!
   May the Vasus (purify) me on account of (our) song!
   О All-gods, purify me! О Jatavedas, purify me!



prá pyāyasva prá syandasva sóma víśvebʰiraṃśúbʰiḥ |
devébʰya uttamáṃ havíḥ || 28||



28. prap pyāyasvava·Ao2s«√pyai prap syandasvava·Ao2s«√syand  
     somaNmsv«√su viśvajmpi«√viś aṃśunmpi«√aś |
     devanmpd«√div uttamajmsa havisnnsa«√hu 



28. Well swell (thyself), well flow (on), О Soma,
   with all (thy) shoots (and juice),
   (thou, being) the best offering for gods.



úpa priyáṃ pánipnataṃ yúvānamāhutīvṛ́dʰam |
áganma bíbʰrato námaḥ || 29||



29. upap priyajmsa«√prī panipanattp·Amsa«√pan  
     yuvānanmsa«√yu (āhutinfs«ā~√hu-vṛdʰjms«√vṛdʰ)jmsa |
     aganmavp·Aa1p«√gam bibʰrattp·Ampn«√bʰṛ namasnnsa«√nam 



29. The dear (Soma), profusely singing,
   the young, growing strong (lit. increasing) with oblations,—
   (him) we have approached with salutation (lit. carrying salutation with us).



alā́yyasya paraśúrnanāśa támā́ pavasva deva soma |
ākʰúṃ cidevá deva soma || 30||



30. alāyyanmsg«√ṛ (parajms«√pṛ-śujms«√śo)nmsn nanāśavp·I·3s«√naś  
     sasr3msa āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū devanmsv«√div somaNmsv«√su |
     ākʰunmsa«ā~√kʰan cidc evac devanmsv«√div somaNmsv«√su 



30. The axe of Alayya is lost;
   О god Soma, flow on (to bring) it;
   O god Soma, (flow on), indeed, (to bring) the spade alone (in addition)!



yáḥ pāvamānī́radʰyétyṛ́ṣibʰiḥ sámbʰṛtaṃ rásam |
sárvaṃ sá pūtámaśnāti svaditáṃ mātaríśvanā || 31||



31. yasr3msn pāvamānīnfpa«√pū adʰyetivp·A·3s«adʰi~√i  
     ṛṣinmpi«√ṛṣ sambʰṛtajmsa«sam~√bʰṛ rasanmsa«√ras |
     sarvannsa sasr3msn pūtajnsa«√pū aśnātivp·A·3s«√aś2 svaditajnsa«√svad (mātṛnfsl«√mā-śvanjms«√śvi)Nmsi 



31. (He) who studies the hymns dedicated to (God) Pavamana,—
   the juice, collected (lit. borne) by the sages,—
   eats all purified (things), made tasty by Matarisvan.



pāvamānī́ryó adʰyétyṛ́ṣibʰiḥ sámbʰṛtaṃ rásam |
tásmai sárasvatī duhe kṣīráṃ sarpírmádʰūdakám || 32||



32. pāvamānīnfpa«√pū yasr3msn adʰyetivp·A·3s«adʰi~√i  
     ṛṣinmpi«√ṛṣ sambʰṛtajmsa«√bʰṛ rasanmsa«√ras |
     sasr3msd sarasvatīNfsn«sa~√ras duhevp·A·3s«√duh kṣīrannsa«√kṣar sarpisnnsa madʰunnsa«√madʰ udakannsa«√ud 



32. (He) who studies the hymns dedicated to (God) Pavamana,—
   the juice collected (lit. borne) by the sages,—
   for him Sarasvati milks out milk, butter, mead (and) water!






Sūkta 9.68 

prá devámácʰā mádʰumanta índavó'siṣyadanta gā́va ā́ ná dʰenávaḥ |
barhiṣádo vacanā́vanta ū́dʰabʰiḥ parisrútamusríyā nirṇíjaṃ dʰire || 1||



1.  prap devanmsa«√div acʰāp madʰumantjmpn«√madʰ indunmpn«√ind  
    asiṣyadantavp·U·3p«√syand gonfpn āp nac dʰenunfpn«√dʰe |
    (barhisnns«√barh-sadjms«√sad)jmpn vacanāvantjmpn«√vac ūdʰannnpi«√ūdʰ  
    parisrutjfsa«pari~√sru usriyajmpn nirṇijnfsa«nis~√nij dʰireva·A·3p«√dʰā 



1. The honeyed Indus have profusely flown on
   to the God (Indra) like the milch-cows.
   The cows, sitting on the sacred grass (and) possessed of songs,
   have put on the overflowing (Soma) as a (purified) garment.



sá róruvadabʰí pū́rvā acikradadupārúhaḥ śratʰáyansvādate háriḥ |
tiráḥ pavítraṃ pariyánnurú jráyo ní śáryāṇi dadʰate devá ā́ váram || 2||



2.  sasr3msn roruvattp·Amsn«√ru abʰip pūrvanfpa«√pur acikradatva·U·3s«√krand  
    upāruhnfpa«upa-ā~√ruh śratʰayanttp·Amsn«√śratʰ svādateva·A·3s«√svad harijmsn«√hṛ |
    tirasa«√tṝ pavitrannsa«√pū pariyanttp·Amsn«pari~√i urujnsa«√vṛ jrayasnnsa«√jri  
    nip śaryannpa«√śrī dadʰateva·A·3s«√dʰā devanmsn«√div āp varanmsa«√vṛ 



2. Loudly roaring, he bellowed towards the ancient (praises);
   loosening the off-shoots, the reddish-brown sweetens himself;
   going around across the strainer towards the broad (vessel),
   may the God leave behind the (bodily) thorns (and put down the thorny demons) so as to bestow boons.



ví yó mamé yamyā̀ saṃyatī́ mádaḥ sākaṃvṛ́dʰā páyasā pinvadákṣitā |
mahī́ apāré rájasī vivévidadabʰivrájannákṣitaṃ pā́ja ā́ dade || 3||



3.  vip yasr3msn mameva·I·3s«√mā yamījfda«√yam saṃyatījfda«sam~√i madanmsn«√mad  
    (sākama«sa~√añc-vṛdʰjms«√vṛdʰ)jfda payasnnsi«√pī pinvatvp·AE3s«√pinv akṣitjnsi«a~√kṣi3 |
    mahjnda«√mah apārajnda«a~√pṛ rajasnnda«√raj vivevidattp·Amsn«vi~√vid  
    abʰivrajanttp·Amsn«abʰi~√vraj akṣitajnsa«a~√kṣi3 pājasnnsa«√pāj āp dadevp·I·3s«√dā 



3. (He) who, (as) the exhilarator, has traversed the united twins (i.e. the Heaven and the Earth),
   has swollen (them) with milk, —(the two) together growing (so as to make themselves) inexhaustible;
   knowing well the great, endless regions (viz. the Heaven and the Earth),
   (he, while), going along (heavenwards), has put on an irreducible form.



sá mātárā vicáranvājáyannapáḥ prá médʰiraḥ svadʰáyā pinvate padám |
aṃśúryávena pipiśe yató nṛ́bʰiḥ sáṃ jāmíbʰirnásate rákṣate śíraḥ || 4||



4.  sasr3msn mātṛnfda«√mā vicaranttp·Amsn«vi~√car vājayanttp·Amsn«√vāj apnfpa  
    prap medʰirajmsn«√midʰ (svanms-dʰājfs«√dʰā)nfsi pinvateva·A·3s«√pinv padannsa«√pad |
    aṃśunmsn«√aś yavanmsi pipiśevp·I·3s«√piś yatajmsn«√yam nṛnmpi  
    samp jāmijfpi«√jan nasatetp·Amsd«√nas rakṣatetp·Amsd«√rakṣ śirasnnsa 



4. He, moving through the Heaven and the Earth (lit. the mothers),
   strengthening the waters, the wise one swells the place with (his) power;
   (the juice of) the stalk, controlled by men, is mixed with barley;
   (he) unites with (his) relatives (and) protects the head.



sáṃ dákṣeṇa mánasā jāyate kavírṛtásya gárbʰo níhito yamā́ paráḥ |
yū́nā ha sántā pratʰamáṃ ví jajñaturgúhā hitáṃ jánima némamúdyatam || 5||



5.  samp dakṣajnsi«√dakṣ manasnnsi«√man jāyateva·A·3s«√jan kavinmsn«√kū  
    ṛtannsg«√ṛ garbʰanmsn«√grah nihitajmsn«ni~√dʰā yamanmda«√yam parasa«√pṛ |
    yuvanjmdn«√yu hac santjndn«√as pratʰamama vip jajñaturvp·I·3d«√jan  
    guhānfsl«√guh hitajnsn«√dʰā janimannnsn«√jan nemajnsn udyatajnsn«√yam 



5. He, the (wonder-working) wise, becomes manifest by (the power of) efficient thinking,
   when (he), the foetus of Rta, was placed beyond the twins (i.e. the Heaven and the Earth).
   They (i.e. the Heaven and the Earth), (inspite of) indeed being young, first knew (him);
   his (previous) form (being) placed in secret, (and) the other, rising up.



mandrásya rūpáṃ vividurmanīṣíṇaḥ śyenó yádándʰo ábʰaratparāvátaḥ |
táṃ marjayanta suvṛ́dʰaṃ nadī́ṣvā́m̐ uśántamaṃśúṃ pariyántamṛgmíyam || 6||



6.  mandrajmsg«√mand rūpannsa«√rūp vividurvp·I·3p«√vid manīṣinnmpn«√man  
    śyenanmsn yadc andʰasnnsa«√andʰ abʰaratvp·Aa3s«√bʰṛ parāvatnfsb«√pṛ |
    sasr3msa marjayantavp·A·3p«√mṛj suvṛdʰajmsa«su~√vṛdʰ nadīnfpl«√nad āp  
    uśanttp·Ams?«√vaś aṃśunmsa«√aś pariyantjmsa«pari~√i (ṛcnfs«√ṛc-mīnfs«√mā)jmsa 



6. The wise (poets) have known the form of (Soma, the poetic) thinker
   when the falcon brought the exhilarating drink from distant (heavens);
   him, the profusely-growing, they have cleansed in the rivers,—
   (him) the (God-)longing stalk, going round, full of (excellent) praises.



tvā́ṃ mṛjanti dáśa yóṣaṇaḥ sutáṃ sóma ṛ́ṣibʰirmatíbʰirdʰītíbʰirhitám |
ávyo vā́rebʰirutá deváhūtibʰirnṛ́bʰiryató vā́jamā́ darṣi sātáye || 7||



7.  tvamr2msa mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj daśau yoṣannfpn«√yu sutajmsa«√su  
    somaNmsv«√su ṛṣinmpi«√ṛṣ matinfpi«√man dʰītinfpi«√dʰī hitajmsa«√hi |
    avinmsg vārannpi«√vṛ2 utac (devanms«√div-hūtinfs«√hve)nfpi  
    nṛnmpi yatajmsn«√yam vājanmsa«√vāj āp darṣivp·Ao2s«√dṝ sātinfsd«√san 



7. Thee, (when) pressed out, the ten ladies groom, О Soma,
   (thee) urged on by the sages by (means of) the well thought out (and) inspired songs.
   (Passing) through the sheep's hair in the accompaniment of God-invocations,
   (and) controlled by men, thou tearest open vigour for the sake of gain!



pariprayántaṃ vayyàṃ suṣaṃsádaṃ sómaṃ manīṣā́ abʰyànūṣata stúbʰaḥ |
yó dʰā́rayā mádʰumām̐ ūrmíṇā divá íyarti vā́caṃ rayiṣā́ḷámartyaḥ || 8||



8.  pariprayantjmsa«pari-pra~√i vayyanmsa«√vī suṣaṃsadjmsa«su-sam~√sad ​
    somanmsa«√su manīṣānfpn«√man abʰip anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū stubʰnfpn«√stubʰ |
    yasr3msn dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ madʰumantjmsn«√madʰ ūrminmsi«√ṛ dyunmsb  
    iyartivp·A·3s«√ṛ vācnfsa«√vac (rayinms«√rā-ṣāṭjms«√sah)jmsn amartyajmsn«a~√mṛ 



8. The inspired songs have praised in chorus the Soma,
   encircling onwards, enjoyable, comfortably sitting,—
   who (flowing) in a stream, mead-possessing due to the heavenly wave,
   fighting for gain, immortal, sends up (his) sound. 



ayáṃ divá iyarti víśvamā́ rájaḥ sómaḥ punānáḥ kaláśeṣu sīdati |
adbʰírgóbʰirmṛjyate ádribʰiḥ sutáḥ punāná índurvárivo vidatpriyám || 9||



9.  ayamr3msn dyunmsb iyartivp·A·3s«√ṛ viśvannsa«√viś āp rajasnnsa«√raj  
    somanmsn«√su punānajmsn«√pū kalaśanmpl«√kal? sīdativp·A·3s«√sad |
    apnfpi gonfpi mṛjyatevp·A·3s«√mṛj adrinmpi«√dṛ sutajmsn«√su  
    punānajmsn«√pū indunmsn«√ind varivasnnsa«√vṛ vidatvp·UE3s«√vid priyajnsa«√prī 



9. This Soma rises from heaven (over) upto the whole (mid-)region;
   being purified, (he) sits in the pitchers, is cleansed with waters
   (and is groomed with) milk, (when) pressed by the stones.
   May Indu, (while) being purified, obtain for us lovable cherishable wealth!



evā́ naḥ soma pariṣicyámāno váyo dádʰaccitrátamaṃ pavasva |
adveṣé dyā́vāpṛtʰivī́ huvema dévā dʰattá rayímasmé suvī́ram || 10||



10. evac vayamr1mpd somaNmsv«√su pariṣicyamānatp·Amsn«pari~√sic  
     vayasnnsa«√vī dadʰattp·Amsn«√dʰā citratamajnsa«√cit pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū |
     adveṣajndn«a~√dviṣ (dyunmda-pṛtʰivīnfda«√pṛtʰ)nfda huvemavp·Ai1p«√hū  
     devanmpn«√div dʰattavp·Ao2p«√dʰā rayinmsa«√rā vayamr1mpl suvīrajmsa«su~√vīr 



10. Thus being poured (lit. sprinkled) out, О Soma,
   flow on brilliantly, for us, bestowing food(-wealth)!
   Let us invoke the non-hating Heaven-and-Earth!
   О gods, put among us (cattle-)wealth accompanied by (lit. possessing) good heroes!






Sūkta 9.69 

íṣurná dʰánvanpráti dʰīyate matírvatsó ná mātúrúpa sarjyū́dʰani |
urúdʰāreva duhe ágra āyatyásya vratéṣvápi sóma iṣyate || 1||



1.  iṣunmsn«√iṣ nac dʰanvannnsa«√dʰan pratip dʰīyatevp·A·3s«√dʰā matinfsn«√man  
    vatsanmsn nac mātṛnfsg«√mā upap sarjivp·U·3s«√sṛj ūdʰannfsl«√ūdʰ |
    (urujfs«√vṛ-dʰārānfs«√dʰṛ)nfsi ivac duhevp·A·3s«√duh agrannsl«√aṅg āyatīnfsn«ā~√i  
    ayamr3msg vratannpl«√vṛ2 apip somanmsn«√su iṣyateva·A·3s«√iṣ 



1. Like the arrow to the bow, the hymn is attached to (i.e. offered in the sacrifice);
   like a calf to the mother's udder, (the Soma-offering) is brought near.
   Coming forward, (the hymn) is milked like a cow possessing profuse (milk-)streams;
   for the wonderful activities of this (i.e. Indra) Soma is sent on. 



úpo matíḥ pṛcyáte sicyáte mádʰu mandrā́janī codate antárāsáni |
pávamānaḥ saṃtaníḥ pragʰnatā́miva mádʰumāndrapsáḥ pári vā́ramarṣati || 2||



2.  upap uc matinfsn«√man pṛcyatevp·A·3s«√pṛc sicyatevp·A·3s«√sic madʰunnsn«√madʰ  
    (mandranms«√mand-ajanīnfs«√aj)nfsn codateva·A·3s«√cud antara āsannnsl«√ās |
    pavamānanmsn«√pū saṃtanijmsn«sam~√stan pragʰnattp·Ampg«pra~√han ivac  
    madʰumantjmsn«√madʰ drapsanmsn parip vāranmsa«√vṛ2 arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ 



2. The song is brought near (i.e. offered); and the mead is poured out;
   (the hymn) stimulating the songful (Soma) is made active in the mouth.
   Like the onslaught (or thunder) of striking (warriors),
   the Pavamana, the meadful, the drop, rushes over the sieve.



ávye vadʰūyúḥ pavate pári tvací śratʰnīté naptī́ráditerṛtáṃ yaté |
hárirakrānyajatáḥ saṃyató mádo nṛmṇā́ śíśāno mahiṣó ná śobʰate || 3||



3.  avyajnsl (vadʰūnfs«√vah-yujms«√yu)jmsn pavateva·A·3s«√pū parip tvacnfsl«√tvac  
    śratʰnīteva·A·3s«√śratʰ naptīnfsn«√nap? aditiNfsg«a~√dā ṛtannsa«√ṛ yattp·Amsd«√i |
    harijmsn«√hṛ akrānvp·Aa3s«√krand yajatajmsn«√yaj saṃyatajmsn«sam~√yam madanmsn«√mad  
    (nṛnms-mnanfs«√man)nnpa śiśānata·Amsn«√śi mahiṣanmsn«√mah nac śobʰateva·A·3s«√śubʰ 



3. The bride-longing Soma flows through the sheep(-hair) over into the (bull's) hide;
   he loosens (the shoots) the daughters of Aditi, for the Rta-observing (sacrificer).
   The reddish brown, worship-worthy, well controlled (horse), the exhilarating (juice) has stridden (on);
   sharpening his strong (horns), he appears attractive (lit. shines) like a buffalo.



ukṣā́ mimāti práti yanti dʰenávo devásya devī́rúpa yanti niṣkṛtám |
átyakramīdárjunaṃ vā́ramavyáyamátkaṃ ná niktáṃ pári sómo avyata || 4||



4.  ukṣannmsn«√ukṣ mimātiva·A·3s«√mā pratip yantivp·A·3p«√i dʰenunfpn«√dʰe  
    devanmsg«√div devīnfpn«√div upap yantivp·A·3p«√i niṣkṛtannsa«nis~√kṛ |
    atip akramītvp·U·3s«√kram arjunajmsa«√raj vāranmsa«√vṛ2 avyayajmsa  
    atkanmsa nac niktajmsa«√nij parip somanmsn«√su avyatava·U·3s«√vye 



4. The bull roars; the cows approach (him);
   the shining (ones) go to the place of the shining (Soma).
   He has stridden across the white sheep-hair;
   Soma has clothed himself over in a cleansed garment as it were!



ámṛktena rúśatā vā́sasā hárirámartyo nirṇijānáḥ pári vyata |
diváspṛṣṭʰáṃ barháṇā nirṇíje kṛtopastáraṇaṃ camvòrnabʰasmáyam || 5||



5.  amṛktajnsi«a~√mṛc ruśatjnsi«√ruc vāsasnnsi«√vas harijmsn«√hṛ  
    amartyajmsn«a~√mṛ nirṇijānata·Amsn«nis~√nij parip vyatava·UE3s«√vye |
    dyunmsg pṛṣṭʰannsa«pra~√stʰā barhaṇāa«√barh nirṇijev···D··«nis~√nij kṛtavp·Ao3s«√kṛ  
    upastaraṇannsa«upa~√stṛ camūnfdl nabʰasmayajnsa«√nabʰ 



5. With a new (lit. unwashed) red garment has the tawny-brown (Soma)
   covered himself while being cleansed.
   He has made the top of heaven, a garment (for himself), by his wonderful power,
   (and) a waterful spread-cloth for the two press-board (-like Heaven and Earth).



sū́ryasyeva raśmáyo drāvayitnávo matsarā́saḥ prasúpaḥ sākámīrate |
tántuṃ tatáṃ pári sárgāsa āśávo néndrādṛté pavate dʰā́ma kíṃ caná || 6||



6.  sūryanmsg«√sūr ivac raśminmpn«√raś drāvayitnujmpn«√dru  
    (madnfs«√mad-saranms«√sṛ)jmpn prasupjmpa«pra~√svap sākama«sa~√añc īratevp·A·3p«√īr |
    tantunmsa«√tan tatajmsa«√tan parip sarganmpn«√sṛj āśujmpn«√aś  
    nac indraNmsb«√ind ṛtannsl«√ṛ pavateva·A·3s«√pū dʰāmannnsn«√dʰā kimr3nsn canac 



6. Like the quick-moving rays of the sun, the exhilarating,
   sleep-inducing (Somas) together move themselves forward—
   the speedy (drops) sent on over the spread out (sacrificial) thread.
   No form (of Soma) flows except for Indra!



síndʰoriva pravaṇé nimná āśávo vṛ́ṣacyutā mádāso gātúmāśata |
śáṃ no niveśé dvipáde cátuṣpade'smé vā́jāḥ soma tiṣṭʰantu kṛṣṭáyaḥ || 7||



7.  sindʰunmsg«√sindʰ ivac pravaṇanmsl«pra~√vaṇ nimnannsl«√ni āśujmpn«√aś  
    (vṛṣannms«√vṛṣ-cyutajms«√cyut)jmpn madajmpn«√mad gātunmsa«√gā āśatava·A·3p«√āś |
    śama«√śam vayamr1mpd niveśanmsl«ni~√viś (dviu-padjms«√pad)nnsd (caturu-padjms«√pad)nnsd  
    vayamr1mpd vājajmpn«√vāj somaNmsv«√su tiṣṭʰantuvp·Ao3p«√stʰā kṛṣṭinfpn«√kṛṣ 



7. As (waters) on the sloping path of a river, the quick Somas,
   let loose for Indra (lit. the bull), have attained their path.
   (May there be) happiness for men and cattle in (our) house!
   О Soma, may strong (i.e. prize-winning) men be among us!



ā́ naḥ pavasva vásumaddʰíraṇyavadáśvāvadgómadyávamatsuvī́ryam |
yūyáṃ hí soma pitáro máma stʰána divó mūrdʰā́naḥ prástʰitā vayaskṛ́taḥ || 8||



8.  āp vayamr1mpd pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū vasumatjnsa«√vas hiraṇyavatjnsa«√hṛ  
    aśvāvatjnsa«√aś gomatjnsa yavamatjnsa suvīryannsa«su~√vīr |
    tvamr2mpn hic somaNmsv«√su pitṛnmpn ahamr1msg stʰanavp·A·3p«√as  
    dyunmsg mūrdʰannmpn prastʰitajmpn«pra~√stʰā (vayasnns«√vī-kṛtjms«√kṛ)jmpn 



8. Flow out for us (possessions), having (abundance) of wealth,
   of gold, of horses, of cows, of corn and good sons;
   you, indeed, О Soma, be our (lit. my) protectors (lit. fathers)—
   ye, happiness-bringers, sent onwards (to be) the top of heaven!



eté sómāḥ pávamānāsa índraṃ rátʰā iva prá yayuḥ sātímácʰa |
sutā́ḥ pavítramáti yantyávyaṃ hitvī́ vavríṃ haríto vṛṣṭímácʰa || 9||



9.  etasr3mpn somanmpn«√su pavamānajmpn«√pū indraNmsa«√ind  
    ratʰanmpn«√ṛ ivac prap yayusvp·I·3p«√yā sātinfsa«√san acʰāp |
    sutajmpn«√su pavitrannsa«√pū atip yantivp·A·3p«√i avyajnsa  
    hitvītp·A???«√hā vavrinmsa«√vṛ haritnfpn«√hṛ vṛṣṭinfsa«√vṛṣ acʰāp 



9. These flowing Somas have gone to Indra
   like chariots to (prize-) winning (battle);
   the pressed out (Somas) having discarded their cover(s), (and thus appearing) tawny (like the sun's) horses
   go over the sheep(-strainer), towards rain.



índavíndrāya bṛhaté pavasva sumṛḷīkó anavadyó riśā́dāḥ |
bʰárā candrā́ṇi gṛṇaté vásūni devaírdyāvāpṛtʰivī prā́vataṃ naḥ || 10||



10. indunmsn«√ind indraNmsd«√ind bṛhatjmsd«√bṛh pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū  
     sumṛḷīkajmsn«su~√mṛḷ anavadyajmsn«an-a~√vad (riśanms«√riś-adasnns«√ad)nmsn |
     bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ candrannpa«√ścand gṛṇattp·Amsd«√gṝ vasunnpa«√vas  
     devanmpi«√div (dyunmda-pṛtʰivīnfda«√pṛtʰ)nfdv prap avatamvp·AE2p«√av vayamr1mpa 



10. O Indu, flow for the great Indra,—
   (Indu) very kind, unblamable, giver of food (as thou art).
   Bring shining wealth to the singer.
   О Heaven and Earth, (accompanied) by gods, protect us well!






Sūkta 9.70 

trírasmai saptá dʰenávo duduhre satyā́māśíraṃ pūrvyé vyomani |
catvā́ryanyā́ bʰúvanāni nirṇíje cā́rūṇi cakre yádṛtaírávardʰata || 1||



1.  triu ayamr3msd saptau dʰenunfpn«√dʰe duduhreva·I·3p«√duh  
    satyajfsa«√as āśirnfsa«ā~√śrī pūrvyajnsl«√pṝ vyomannnsl«√vye |
    caturu anyajnpa bʰuvanannpa«√bʰū nirṇijv···D··«nis~√nij  
    cārujnpa«√can cakrevp·I·3s«√kṛ yada ṛtannpi«√ṛ avardʰatava·Aa3s«√vṛdʰ 



1. For him thrice seven cows have milked (out)
   the real mixing (milk) in the highest heaven.
   He has made four other entities (lit. beings) into beautiful garment(s)
   while he has increased himself by sacrificial (songs).



sá bʰíkṣamāṇo amṛ́tasya cā́ruṇa ubʰé dyā́vā kā́vyenā ví śaśratʰe |
téjiṣṭʰā apó maṃhánā pári vyata yádī devásya śrávasā sádo vidúḥ || 2||



2.  sasr3msn bʰikṣamāṇata·Amsn«√bʰaj amṛtannsg«√mṛ cārujnsg«√can  
    ubʰajmda dyunmda kāvyannsi«√kū vip śaśratʰeva·I·3s«√śratʰ |
    tejiṣṭʰājfpa«√tej apnfpa maṃhanāa«√maṃh parip vyatava·UE3s«√vye  
    yadr3nsl devanmsg«√div śravasnnsi«√śru sadasnnsa«√sad vidurvp·I·3p«√vid 



2. He, searching for the immortal, cherishable (nectar),
   has loosened by his wonderful power both the shining (worlds);
   (then) he clothed himself in the most flaming waters in profusion and
   then (lit. when) they knew the god's seat by (his) fame.



té asya santu ketávó'mṛtyavó'dābʰyāso janúṣī ubʰé ánu |
yébʰirnṛmṇā́ ca devyā̀ ca punatá ā́dídrā́jānaṃ manánā agṛbʰṇata || 3||



3.  sasr3mpn ayamr3msg santuvp·Ao3p«√as ketujmpn«√cit amṛtyujmpn«a~√mṛ  
    adābʰyajmpn«a~√dabʰ janusnnda«√jan ubʰajnda anup |
    yasr3mpi (nṛnms-mnanfs«√man)nnpa cac devyājnpa«√div cac punatevp·Ae3s«√pū  
    ātc idc rājannmsa«√rāj mananajmpn«√man agṛbʰṇatava·Aa3s«√grah 



3. May those (wondrous) rays of his be immortal and undeceivable among the two races (divine and human);
   (and) with them (lit. with which) may Soma purify the (human) and divine powers;
   (immediately) after this (prayer), indeed, the (well thought-out) songs
   have seized (lit. taken) the shining (god).



sá mṛjyámāno daśábʰiḥ sukármabʰiḥ prá madʰyamā́su mātṛ́ṣu pramé sácā |
vratā́ni pānó amṛ́tasya cā́ruṇa ubʰé nṛcákṣā ánu paśyate víśau || 4||



4.  sasr3msn mṛjyamānata·Amsn«√mṛj daśau sukarmanjnpi«su~√kṛ  
    prap madʰyamajfpl mātṛnfpl«√mā pramev···D··«pra~√mā sacāa«√sac |
    vratannpa«√vṛ2 pānajmsn«√pā2 amṛtannsg«a~√mṛ cārujnsg«√can  
    ubʰajfda (nṛnms-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)nmsn anup paśyateva·A·3s«√paś viśnfda«√viś 



4. He, being cleansed by the ten, skilfully working (fingers), well (stands)
   in the midst of the middle mothers, in order to measure out (the world) in unison (with them).
   Protecting the wondrous activities of the cherishable, immortal (nectar),
   he, the men-observing, looks at both the people (viz. men and gods).



sá marmṛjāná indriyā́ya dʰā́yasa óbʰé antā́ ródasī harṣate hitáḥ |
vṛ́ṣā śúṣmeṇa bādʰate ví durmatī́rādédiśānaḥ śaryahéva śurúdʰaḥ || 5||



5.  sasr3msn marmṛjānatp·Amsn«√mṛj indriyajnsd«√ind dʰāyasnnsd«√dʰe  
    āp ubʰajnda antara rodasnnda harṣateva·A·3s«√hṛṣ hitajmsn«√dʰā |
    vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ śuṣmanmsi«√śuṣ bādʰateva·A·3s«√bādʰ vip durmatinfpa«dus~√man  
    ādediśānatp·Amsn«ā~√diś (śaryanns«√śrī-hanjms«√han)nmsn ivac śurudʰnfpa 



5. He, being cleansed for the sake of the Indraite strength,
   (when) placed in the midst of the two (i.e. the Heaven and the Earth) enjoys himself;
   the male par excellence, challenging, destroys by (his) strength the evil-intentioned (armies of the enemies),
   like the archer (the targets) of hunting.



sá mātárā ná dádṛśāna usríyo nā́nadadeti marútāmiva svanáḥ |
jānánnṛtáṃ pratʰamáṃ yátsvàrṇaraṃ práśastaye kámavṛṇīta sukrátuḥ || 6||



6.  sasr3msn mātṛnmdn«√mā nac dadṛśānata·Imsn«√dṛś usriyajmsn  
    nānadattp·Amsn«√nad etivp·A·3s«√i marutNmpg ivac svananmsn«√svan |
    jānanttp·Amsn«√jñā ṛtannsa«√ṛ pratʰamajnsa yadr3nsn svarṇarajnsn  
    praśastinfsd«pra~√śaṃs kamc avṛṇītava·Aa3s«√vṛ2 sukratujmsn«su~√kṛ 



6. He, the (shining) calf, appearing like (or, looking at) the (two) mothers,
   marches on resounding like the sound of the Maruts.
   Knowing the first Rta, which (is) the shining (heavenly place),
   he, the wise, has chosen (it), indeed, for panegyrics.



ruváti bʰīmó vṛṣabʰástaviṣyáyā śṛ́ṅge śíśāno háriṇī vicakṣaṇáḥ |
ā́ yóniṃ sómaḥ súkṛtaṃ ní ṣīdati gavyáyī tvágbʰavati nirṇígavyáyī || 7||



7.  ruvativp·A·3s«√ru bʰīmajmsn«√bʰī (vṛṣannms«√vṛṣ-bʰajms«√bʰā)jmsn taviṣyānfsi«√tu  
    śṛṅgannda«√śṛṅ? śiśānata·Amsn«√śi harijnda«√hṛ vicakṣaṇajmsn«√cakṣ |
    āp yoninmsa«√yu somanmsn«√su sukṛtajmsa«su~√kṛ nip sīdativp·A·3s«√sad  
    gavyayījfsn tvacnfsn«√tvac bʰavativp·A·3s«√bʰū nirṇijnfsn«nis~√nij avyayījfsn 



7. The terror-striking bull roars with a desire to exhibit (his) power,
   sharpening his tawny-brown horns, the well-seeing (one);
   Soma sits on his well made out seat;
   (then his) skin becomes bovine (and his) garment of sheep-hair.



śúciḥ punānástanvàmarepásamávye hárirnyàdʰāviṣṭa sā́navi |
júṣṭo mitrā́ya váruṇāya vāyáve tridʰā́tu mádʰu kriyate sukármabʰiḥ || 8||



8.  śucijmsn«√śuc punānajmsn«√pū tanūnfsa«√tan arepasjfsa«a~√rip  
    avyajnsl harijmsn«√hṛ nip adʰāviṣṭavp·U·3s«√dʰāv sānunnsl«√san |
    juṣṭajmsn«√juṣ mitraNmsd«√mitʰ varuṇaNmsd«√vṛ vāyuNmsd«√vā  
    (triu-dʰātunns«√dʰā)jnsa madʰunnsa«√madʰ kriyatevp·A·3s«√kṛ sukarmannmpi«su~√kṛ 



8. The shining (one), purifying (his) thornless (sinless) body,
   the tawny-brown (Soma) has been stirred (cleansed) on the back of the sheep(-strainer).
   Dear to Mitra, Varuna (and) Vayu, the three-fold sweet drink
   is prepared by the skilful (priests).



pávasva soma devávītaye vṛ́ṣéndrasya hā́rdi somadʰā́namā́ viśa |
purā́ no bādʰā́dduritā́ti pāraya kṣetravíddʰí díśa ā́hā vipṛcʰaté || 9||



9.  pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū somaNmsv«√su (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsd vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ  
    indraNmsg«√ind hārdinnsa«√hṛ (somanms«√su-dʰānajms«√dʰā)nnsa āp viśavp·Ao2s«√viś |
    purāa«√pṝ vayamr1mpa bādʰanmsb«√bādʰ duritannpa«dus~√i atip pārayavp·Ao2s«√pṛ  
    (kṣetranns«√kṣi2-vidjms«√vid)jmsn hic diśnfpa«√diś āhavp·A·3s«√ah vipṛcʰattp·Amsd«vi~√pracʰ 



9. О Soma, flow on for the enjoyment of gods, (thou) the male par excellence.
   Enter the Soma-holding (pitchers and) the heart of Indra.
   Carry us soon beyond dangers before injury (is created by them).
   The path-knower, indeed, tells the questioner (about) the directions.



hitó ná sáptirabʰí vā́jamarṣéndrasyendo jaṭʰáramā́ pavasva |
nāvā́ ná síndʰumáti parṣi vidvā́ñcʰū́ro ná yúdʰyannáva no nidá spaḥ || 10||



10. hitajmsn«√hi nac saptinmsn abʰip vājanmsa«√vāj arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ  
     indraNmsg«√ind indunmsv«√ind jaṭʰarannsa āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū |
     naunfsi nac sindʰunmsa«√sindʰ atip parṣivp·Ue2s«√pṛ vidvaṅstp·Imsn«√vid  
     śūranmsn«√śūr nac yudʰyattp·Amsn«√yudʰ avap vayamr1mpa nidnfsb«√nid sparvp·UE2s«√spṛ 



10. Like a horse urged on, run on towards strength;
   О Indu, flow into the stomach of Indra.
   Carry us beyond (dangers) as over a river by a boat; knowing (them as thou art);
   fighting like a hero, carry us away from our enemy (lit. one who blames us).






Sūkta 9.71 

ā́ dákṣiṇā sṛjyate śuṣmyā̀sádaṃ véti druhó rakṣásaḥ pāti jā́gṛviḥ |
háriropaśáṃ kṛṇute nábʰaspáya upastíre camvòrbráhma nirṇíje || 1||



1.  āp dakṣiṇānfsn«√dakṣ sṛjyatevp·A·3s«√sṛj śuṣminnmsn«√śuṣ āsadanmsa«ā~√sad  
    vetivp·A·3s«√vī druhnmsg«√druh rakṣasnnsb«√rakṣ pātivp·A·3s«√pā2 jāgṛvijmsn«√jāgṛ |
    harijmsn«√hṛ opaśanmsa«upa~√śī kṛṇuteva·A·3s«√kṛ nabʰasnnsa«√nabʰ payasnnsa«√pī  
    upastṛv···D··«upa~√stṛ camūnfdl brahmannsa«√bṛh nirṇijgv···D··«nis~√nij 







prá kṛṣṭihéva śūṣá eti róruvadasuryàṃ varṇaṃ ní riṇīte asya tám |
jáhāti vavríṃ pitúreti niṣkṛtámupaprútaṃ kṛṇute nirṇíjaṃ tánā || 2||



2.  prap (kṛṣṭinfs«√kṛṣ-hanjms«√han)jmsn ivac śūṣajmsn«√śvi etivp·A·3s«√i roruvattp·Amsn«√ru  
    asuryajmsa«√as varṇanmsa«√vṛ nip riṇīteva·A·3s«√rī ayamr3msg sasr3msa |
    jahātivp·A·3s«√hā vavrinmsa«√vṛ pitṛnmsg etivp·A·3s«√i niṣkṛtannsa«nis~√kṛ  
    upaprutjfsa«upa~√plu kṛṇuteva·A·3s«√kṛ nirṇijnfsa«nis~√nij tannfsi«√tan 







ádribʰiḥ sutáḥ pavate gábʰastyorvṛṣāyáte nábʰasā vépate matī́ |
sá modate násate sā́dʰate girā́ nenikté apsú yájate párīmaṇi || 3||



3.  adrinmpi«√dṛ sutajmsn«√su pavateva·A·3s«√pū gabʰastinmdl  
    vṛṣāyateva·A·3s«√vṛṣ nabʰasnnsi«√nabʰ vepateva·A·3s«√vip matinfsi«√man |
    sasr3msn modateva·A·3s«√mud nasateva·A·3s«√nas sādʰateva·A·3s«√sādʰ girnfsi«√gṝ  
    nenikteva·A·3s«√nij apnfpl yajateva·A·3s«√yaj parīmannmsl«√pṝ 







pári dyukṣáṃ sáhasaḥ parvatāvṛ́dʰaṃ mádʰvaḥ siñcanti harmyásya sakṣáṇim |
ā́ yásmingā́vaḥ suhutā́da ū́dʰani mūrdʰáñcʰrīṇántyagriyáṃ várīmabʰiḥ || 4||



4.  parip (dyunms-kṣajms«√kṣi)jmsa sahasjfpn«√sah (parvatanms-āvṛdʰjms«ā~√vṛdʰ)jmsa  
    madʰunnsg«√madʰ siñcantivp·A·3p«√sic harmyajnsg«√gṛh sakṣaṇijmsa«√sac |
    āp yasr3msl gonfpn (suhutanms«su~√hū-adjms«√ad)jfpn ūdʰannfsl«√ūdʰ  
    mūrdʰannmsl śrīṇantivp·A·3p«√śrī agriyanmsa«√aṅg varīmannnpi«√vṛ2 







sámī rátʰaṃ ná bʰuríjoraheṣata dáśa svásāro áditerupástʰa ā́ |
jígādúpa jrayati górapīcyàṃ padáṃ yádasya matútʰā ájījanan || 5||



5.  samp īc ratʰanmsa«√ṛ nac bʰurijnmdl aheṣatava·U·3p«√hi  
    daśau svasṛnfpn aditiNfsg«a~√dā upastʰanmsl«upa~√stʰā āp |
    jigātvp·UE3s«√gā upap jrayativp·A·3s«√jri gonfsb apīcyajnsa«api~√añc  
    padannsa«√pad yadr3nsa ayamr3msg matutʰajmpn«√man ajījananvp·U·3p«√jan 







śyenó ná yóniṃ sádanaṃ dʰiyā́ kṛtáṃ hiraṇyáyamāsádaṃ devá éṣati |
é riṇanti barhíṣi priyáṃ girā́śvo ná devā́m̐ ápyeti yajñíyaḥ || 6||



6.  śyenanmsn nac yoninmsa«√yu sadanannsa«√sad dʰīnfsi«√dʰī kṛtajmsa«√kṛ  
    hiraṇyayajmsa«√hṛ āsadamv···D··«ā~√sad devanmsn«√div āp īṣativp·A·3s«√īṣ |
    āp īc riṇantivp·A·3p«√rī barhisnnsl«√barh priyajmsa«√prī girnfsi«√gṝ  
    aśvanmsn«√aś nac devanmpa«√div apip etivp·A·3s«√i yajñiyajmsn«√yaj 







párā vyàkto aruṣó diváḥ kavírvṛ́ṣā tripṛṣṭʰó anaviṣṭa gā́ abʰí |
sahásraṇītiryátiḥ parāyátī rebʰó ná pūrvī́ruṣáso ví rājati || 7||



7.  parāa«√pṛ vyaktajmsn«vi~√añj aruṣajmsn«√ruṣ dyunmsb kavinmsn«√kū  
    vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ (triu-pṛṣṭʰanns«pra~√stʰā)jmsn anaviṣṭava·U·3s«√nū gonfpa abʰip |
    (sahasrau-nītinfs«√nī)jmsn yasr3mpa (parāa«√pṛ-yasr3ms)jmpa  
    rebʰaNmsn«√ribʰ nac pūrvījfpa«√pṝ uṣasnfpa«√vas2 vip rājativp·A·3s«√rāj 







tveṣáṃ rūpáṃ kṛṇute várṇo asya sá yátrā́śayatsámṛtā sédʰati sridʰáḥ |
apsā́ yāti svadʰáyā daívyaṃ jánaṃ sáṃ suṣṭutī́ násate sáṃ góagrayā || 8||



8.  tveṣajnsa«√tviṣ rūpannsa«√rūp kṛṇuteva·A·3s«√kṛ varṇanmsn«√vṛ ayamr3msg sasr3msn  
    yadr3nsl aśayatvp·Aa3s«√śī samṛtinfsl«sam~√ṛ sedʰattp·Ansl«√sidʰ sridʰnfpa«√sridʰ |
    (apnfs-sanjms«√san)jmsn yātivp·A·3s«√yā (svanms-dʰājfs«√dʰā)nfsi daivyajmsa«√div jananmsa«√jan  
    samp suṣṭutinfpa«su~√stu nasateva·A·3s«√nas samp (gonfs-agranns«√aṅg)jfsi 







ukṣéva yūtʰā́ pariyánnarāvīdádʰi tvíṣīradʰita sū́ryasya |
divyáḥ suparṇó'va cakṣata kṣā́ṃ sómaḥ pári krátunā paśyate jā́ḥ || 9||



9.  ukṣannmsn«√ukṣ ivac yūtʰannpa«√yu pariyanttp·Amsn«pari~√i arāvītvp·U·3s«√ru  
    adʰip tviṣinfpa«√tviṣ adʰitavp·U·3s«√dʰā sūryanmsg«√sūr |
    divyajmsn«√div suparṇajmsn«su~√pṛ avap cakṣatavp·U·3s«√cakṣ kṣamnfsa  
    somanmsn«√su parip kratunmsi«√kṛ paśyateva·A·3s«√paśjfpa«√jan 








Sūkta 9.72 

háriṃ mṛjantyaruṣó ná yujyate sáṃ dʰenúbʰiḥ kaláśe sómo ajyate |
údvā́camīráyati hinváte matī́ puruṣṭutásya káti citparipríyaḥ || 1||



1.  harijmsa«√hṛ mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj aruṣajmsn«√ruṣ nac yujyatevp·A·3s«√yuj  
    samp dʰenunfpi«√dʰe kalaśanmsl«√kal? somanmsn«√su ajyatevp·A·3s«√añj |
    udp vācnfsa«√vac īrayativp·A·3s«√īr hinvateva·A·3s«√hi matinfsi«√man  
    (purua«√pṝ-stutajms«√stu)jmsg katia cidc pariprījfpn«pari~√prī 







sākáṃ vadanti bahávo manīṣíṇa índrasya sómaṃ jaṭʰáre yádāduhúḥ |
yádī mṛjánti súgabʰastayo náraḥ sánīḷābʰirdaśábʰiḥ kā́myaṃ mádʰu || 2||



2.  sākama«sa~√añc vadantivp·A·3p«√vad bahujmpn«√baṃh manīṣinjmpn«√man  
    indraNmsg«√ind somanmsa«√su jaṭʰarannsl yadc āduhurvp·Aa3p«ā~√duh |
    yadr3nsl mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj sugabʰastijmpn nṛnmpn  
    sanīḷānfpi«sa-ni~√sad daśau kāmyajnsa«√kam madʰunnsa«√madʰ 







áramamāṇo átyeti gā́ abʰí sū́ryasya priyáṃ duhitústiró rávam |
ánvasmai jóṣamabʰaradvinaṃgṛsáḥ sáṃ dvayī́bʰiḥ svásṛbʰiḥ kṣeti jāmíbʰiḥ || 3||



3.  aramamāṇajmsn«a~√ram atip etivp·A·3s«√i gonfpa abʰip  
    sūryanmsg«√sūr priyajmsa«√prī duhitṛnfsg«√duh tirasa«√tṝ ravanmsa«√ru |
    anup ayamr3msd joṣanmsa«√juṣ abʰaratvp·Aa3s«√bʰṛ vinaṃgṛsajmsn  
    samp dvayījfpi svasṛnfpi kṣetivp·A·3s«√kṣi2 jāminfpi«√jan 







nṛ́dʰūto ádriṣuto barhíṣi priyáḥ pátirgávāṃ pradíva índurṛtvíyaḥ |
púraṃdʰivānmánuṣo yajñasā́dʰanaḥ śúcirdʰiyā́ pavate sóma indra te || 4||



4.  (nṛnms-dʰūtajms«√dʰū)jmsn (adrinms«√dṛ-sutajms«√su)jmsn barhisnnsl«√barh priyajmsn«√prī  
    patinmsn«√pā2 gonfpg pradivasa indunmsn«√ind ṛtviyajmsn«√ṛ |
    (purnfsa«√pṝ-dʰivantjms«√dʰā)jmsn manusnmsg«√man (yajñanms«√yaj-sādʰanajms«√sādʰ)jmsn  
    śucijmsn«√śuc dʰīnfsi«√dʰī pavateva·A·3s«√pū somanmsn«√su indraNmsv«√ind tvamr2msd 







nṛ́bāhúbʰyāṃ coditó dʰā́rayā sutò'nuṣvadʰáṃ pavate sóma indra te |
ā́prāḥ krátūnsámajairadʰvaré matī́rvérná druṣáccamvòrā́sadaddʰáriḥ || 5||



5.  (nṛnms-bāhunms«√bah)nmdi coditajmsn«√cud dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ sutajmsn«√su  
    (svajms-dʰajms«√dʰā)a pavateva·A·3s«√pū somanmsn«√su indraNmsv«√ind tvamr2msd |
    āp aprāsvp·U·2s«√prā kratunmpa«√kṛ samp ajairvp·U·2s«√ji adʰvaranmsl matinfpa«√man  
    vinmsn nac (drunms«√dru-sadjms«√sad)jmsn camūnfdl āp asadatvp·U·3s«√sad harijmsn«√hṛ 







aṃśúṃ duhanti stanáyantamákṣitaṃ kavíṃ kaváyo'páso manīṣíṇaḥ |
sámī gā́vo matáyo yanti saṃyáta ṛtásya yónā sádane punarbʰúvaḥ || 6||



6.  aṃśunmsa«√aś duhantivp·A·3p«√duh stanayanttp·Amsa«√stan akṣitajmsa«a~√kṣi3  
    kavijmsa«√kū kavinmpn«√kū apasjmpn«√ap manīṣinnmpn«√man |
    samp īc gonfpn matinfpn«√man yantivp·A·3p«√i saṃyatasa«sam~√yat  
    ṛtannsg«√ṛ yoninmsl«√yu sadanannsl«√sad (punara-bʰūjms«√bʰū)nfsg 







nā́bʰā pṛtʰivyā́ dʰarúṇo mahó divò'pā́mūrmaú síndʰuṣvantárukṣitáḥ |
índrasya vájro vṛṣabʰó vibʰū́vasuḥ sómo hṛdé pavate cā́ru matsaráḥ || 7||



7.  nābʰinfsl«√nabʰ pṛtʰivīnfsg«√pṛtʰ dʰaruṇanmsn«√dʰṛ mahjmsg«√mah dyunmsg  
    apnfpg ūrminmsl«√ṛ sindʰunmpl«√sindʰ antara ukṣitajmsn«√ukṣ |
    indraNmsg«√ind vajranmsn«√vaj (vṛṣannms«√vṛṣ-bʰajms«√bʰā)jmsn (vibʰūjms«vi~√bʰū-vasunns«√vas)jmsn  
    somanmsn«√su hṛdnnsd pavateva·A·3s«√pū cārujmsn«√can (madnfs«√mad-saranms«√sṛ)jmsn 







sá tū́ pavasva pári pā́rtʰivaṃ rája stotré śíkṣannādʰūnvaté ca sukrato |
mā́ no nírbʰāgvásunaḥ sādanaspṛ́śo rayíṃ piśáṅgaṃ bahuláṃ vasīmahi || 8||



8.  sasr3msn tuc pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū parip pārtʰivajnsa«√pṛtʰ rajasnnsa«√raj  
    stotṛnmsd«√stu śikṣanttp·Amsn«√śak ādʰūnvatnmsd«ā~√dʰu cac sukratujmsv«su~√kṛ |
    māc vayamr1mpa nirp bʰākvp·UE2s«√bʰaj vasunnsb«√vas (sādananns«√sad-spṛśjms«√spṛś)jnsb  
    rayinmsa«√rā (piśnfs«√piś-aṅganms«√aṅg)jmsa bahulajmsa«√baṃh vasīmahivp·Ui1p«√van 







ā́ tū́ na indo śatádātváśvyaṃ sahásradātu paśumáddʰíraṇyavat |
úpa māsva bṛhatī́ revátīríṣó'dʰi stotrásya pavamāna no gahi || 9||



9.  āp tuc vayamr1mpa indunmsv«√ind (śatau-dātujms«√dā)jnsa aśvyajmsa«√aś  
    (sahasrau-dātujms«√dā)jnsa paśumatjnsa«√paś hiraṇyavatjnsa«√hṛ |
    upap māsvava·Ao2s«√mā bṛhatījfpa«√bṛh revatījfpa«√rā iṣnfpa«√iṣ  
    adʰip stotrannsg«√stu pavamānanmsv«√pū vayamr1mpa gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 








Sūkta 9.73 

srákve drapsásya dʰámataḥ sámasvarannṛtásya yónā sámaranta nā́bʰayaḥ |
trī́nsá mūrdʰnó ásuraścakra ārábʰe satyásya nā́vaḥ sukṛ́tamapīparan || 1||



1.  srakvanmsl«√sṛj drapsanmsg dʰamattp·Ampn«√dʰam samp asvaranvp·U·3p«√svṛ  
    ṛtannsg«√ṛ yoninmsl«√yu samp arantava·U·3p«√ṛ nābʰinfpn«√nabʰ |
    triu sasr3msn mūrdʰannmpa asuranmsn cakreva·I·3s«√kṛ ārabʰev···D··«ā~√rabʰ  
    satyajnsg«√as naunfpn sukṛtjmsa«su~√kṛ apīparanvp·U·3p«√pṛ 







samyáksamyáñco mahiṣā́ aheṣata síndʰorūrmā́vádʰi venā́ avīvipan |
mádʰordʰā́rābʰirjanáyanto arkámítpriyā́míndrasya tanvàmavīvṛdʰan || 2||



2.  samyaka«sam~√añc samyañcjmpn«sam~√añc mahiṣajmpn«√mah aheṣatava·U·3p«√hi  
    sindʰunmsg«√sindʰ ūrminmsl«√ṛ adʰip venajmpn«√ven avīvipanvp·U·3p«√vip |
    madʰunnsg«√madʰ dʰārānfpi«√dʰṛ janayanttp·Ampn«√jan arkanmsa«√arc idc  
    priyājfsa«√prī indraNmsg«√ind tanūnfsa«√tan avīvṛdʰanvp·U·3p«√vṛdʰ 







pavítravantaḥ pári vā́camāsate pitaíṣāṃ pratnó abʰí rakṣati vratám |
maháḥ samudráṃ váruṇastiró dadʰe dʰī́rā ícʰekurdʰarúṇeṣvārábʰam || 3||



3.  pavitravantjmpn«√pū parip vācnfsa«√vac āsateva·A·3p«√ās  
    pitṛnmsn ayamr3mpg pratnajmsn abʰip rakṣativp·A·3s«√rakṣ vratannsa«√vṛ2 |
    mahasa«√mah samudranmsa«sam~√ud varuṇaNmsn«√vṛ tirasa«√tṝ dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā  
    dʰīrajmpn«√dʰī idc śekurvp·I·3p«√śak dʰaruṇanmpl«√dʰṛ ārabʰamv···D··«ā~√rabʰ 







sahásradʰāré'va té sámasvarandivó nā́ke mádʰujihvā asaścátaḥ |
ásya spáśo ná ní miṣanti bʰū́rṇayaḥ padépade pāśínaḥ santi sétavaḥ || 4||



4.  (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsl avap sasr3mpn samp asvaranvp·U·3p«√svṛ  
    dyunmsg nākanmsl«√nam (madʰunns«√madʰ-jihvanms)jmpn asaścatjmpn«a~√sac |
    ayamr3msg spaśnmpn«√spaś nac nip miṣantivp·A·3p«√miṣ bʰūrṇijmpn  
    (padannsl«√pad-padannsl«√pad)a pāśinnmpn«√paś santivp·A·3p«√as setujmpn«√si 







pitúrmātúrádʰyā́ yé samásvarannṛcā́ śócantaḥ saṃdáhanto avratā́n |
índradviṣṭāmápa dʰamanti māyáyā tvácamásiknīṃ bʰū́mano diváspári || 5||



5.  pitṛnmsb mātṛnfsb«√mā adʰip āp yasr3mpn samasvaranvp·U·3p«sam~√svṛ  
    ṛcnfsi«√ṛc śocanttp·Ampn«√śuc saṃdahanttp·Ampn«sam~√dah avratajmpa«a~√vṛ2 |
    (indraNms«√ind-dviṣṭajms«√dviṣ)jfsa apap dʰamantivp·A·3s«√dʰam māyānfsi«√mā  
    tvacnfsa«√tvac asiknījfsa«a~√si bʰūmannnsg«√bʰū dyunmsb parip 







pratnā́nmā́nādádʰyā́ yé samásvarañcʰlókayantrāso rabʰasásya mántavaḥ |
ápānakṣā́so badʰirā́ ahāsata ṛtásya pántʰāṃ ná taranti duṣkṛ́taḥ || 6||



6.  pratnajmsb mānanmsb«√mā adʰip āp yasr3mpn samasvaranvp·U·3p«sam~√svṛ  
    (ślokanms«√śru-yantranns«√yam)jmpn rabʰasajmsg«√rabʰ mantunmpn«√man |
    apap anakṣajmpn badʰirajmpn«√bandʰ ahāsatava·U·3p«√hā  
    ṛtannsg«√ṛ patʰinnmsa«√pantʰ nac tarantivp·A·3p«√tṝ duṣkṛtjmpn«dus~√kṛ 







sahásradʰāre vítate pavítra ā́ vā́caṃ punanti kaváyo manīṣíṇaḥ |
rudrā́sa eṣāmiṣirā́so adrúha spáśaḥ sváñcaḥ sudṛ́śo nṛcákṣasaḥ || 7||



7.  (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsl vitatajmsl«vi~√tan pavitrannsl«√pū āp  
    vācnfsa«√vac punantivp·A·3p«√pū kavinmpn«√kū manīṣinnmpn«√man |
    rudrajmpn«√rud ayamr3mpg iṣirajmpn«√iṣ adruhjmpn«a~√druh  
    spaśnmpn«√spaś svañcjmpn«su~√añc sudṛśjmpn«su~√dṛś (nṛnms-cakṣasnns«√cakṣ)jmpn 







ṛtásya gopā́ ná dábʰāya sukrátustrī́ ṣá pavítrā hṛdyàntárā́ dadʰe |
vidvā́nsá víśvā bʰúvanābʰí paśyatyávā́juṣṭānvidʰyati karté avratā́n || 8||



8.  ṛtannsg«√ṛ (gonfs«√go-pājms«√pā2)nmsn nac dabʰanmsd«√dabʰ sukratujmsn«su~√kṛ  
    trīu sasr3msn pavitrannpa«√pū hṛdnnsl antara āp dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā |
    vidvaṅstp·Imsn«√vid sasr3msn viśvajnpa«√viś bʰuvanannpa«√bʰū abʰip paśyativp·A·3s«√paś  
    avap ajuṣṭajmpa«a~√juṣ vidʰyativp·A·3s«√vyadʰ kartanmsl«√kṛ avratajmpa«a~√vṛ2 







ṛtásya tánturvítataḥ pavítra ā́ jihvā́yā ágre váruṇasya māyáyā |
dʰī́rāścittátsamínakṣanta āśatā́trā kartámáva padātyáprabʰuḥ || 9||



9.  ṛtannsg«√ṛ tantunmsn«√tan vitatajmsn«vi~√tan pavitrannsl«√pū āp  
    jihvānfsg agrannsl«√aṅg varuṇaNmsg«√vṛ māyānfsi«√mā |
    dʰīrajmpn«√dʰī cidc tadr3nsa saminakṣantatp·Ampn«sam~√naś āśatava·A·3p«√āś  
    ar3nsl kartanmsa«√kṛ avap padātivp·Ae3s«√pad aprabʰujmsn«a-








Sūkta 9.74 

śíśurná jātó'va cakradadváne svàryádvājyàruṣáḥ síṣāsati |
divó rétasā sacate payovṛ́dʰā támīmahe sumatī́ śárma saprátʰaḥ || 1||



1.  śiśunmsn«√śū nac jātanmsn«√jan avap cakradatvp·U·3s«√krand vanannsl«√van  
    svarnnsa yadc vājinnmsn«√vāj aruṣajmsn«√ruṣ siṣāsativp·A·3s«√san |
    dyunmsb retasnnsi«√rī sacateva·A·3s«√sac (payasnns«√pī-vṛdʰjfs«√vṛdʰ)jnsi  
    sasr3msa īmaheva·A·1p«√i sumatinfsi«su~√man śarmannnsa«√śri sapratʰasjnsa«sa~√pratʰ 







divó yá skambʰó dʰarúṇaḥ svā̀tata ā́pūrṇo aṃśúḥ paryéti viśvátaḥ |
sémé mahī́ ródasī yakṣadāvṛ́tā samīcīné dādʰāra sámíṣaḥ kavíḥ || 2||



2.  dyunmsg yasr3msn skambʰanmsn«√skambʰ dʰaruṇanmsn«√dʰṛ svātatajmsn«su-ā~√tan ​
    āpūrṇajmsn«ā~√pṝ aṃśunmsn«√aś paryetivp·A·3s«pari~√i viśvatasa«√viś |
    tasr3msn ayamr3nda mahjnda«√mah rodasnnda yakṣatvp·Ue3s«√yaj āvṛta«ā~√vṛt  
    samīcīnajnda«sam~√añc dādʰāravp·I·3s«√dʰṛ samp iṣnfpa«√iṣ kavinmsn«√kū 







máhi psáraḥ súkṛtaṃ somyáṃ mádʰūrvī́ gávyūtiráditerṛtáṃ yaté |
ī́śe yó vṛṣṭéritá usríyo vṛ́ṣāpā́ṃ netā́ yá itáūtirṛgmíyaḥ || 3||



3.  mahijnsn«√mah psarasnnsn«√psā sukṛtajnsn«su~√kṛ somyajnsn«√su madʰunnsn«√madʰ  
    urvījfsn«√vṛ (gonfs-yūtinfs«√yu)nfsn aditiNfsg«a~√dā ṛtannsa«√ṛ yatjmsd«√i |
    īśeva·A·3s«√īś yasr3msn vṛṣṭinfsg«√vṛṣ ir3nsb usriyajmsn vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ  
    apnfpg netṛnmsn«√ni yasr3msn (ir3nsb-ūtinfs«√av)jmsn ṛgmiyajmsn«√ṛc 







ātmanvánnábʰo duhyate gʰṛtáṃ páya ṛtásya nā́bʰiramṛ́taṃ ví jāyate |
samīcīnā́ḥ sudā́navaḥ prīṇanti táṃ náro hitámáva mehanti péravaḥ || 4||



4.  ātmanvatjnsn«√an nabʰasnnsn«√nabʰ duhyatevp·A·3s«√duh gʰṛtajnsa«√gʰṛ payasnnsa«√pī  
    ṛtannsg«√ṛ nābʰinfsn«√nabʰ amṛtannsa«a~√mṛ vip jāyatevp·A·3s«√jan |
    samīcīnajmpn«sam~√añc sudānujmpn«su~√dā prīṇantivp·A·3p«√prī sasr3msa  
    nṛnmpn hitajmsa«√dʰā avap mehantivp·A·3p«√mih perujmpn«√pṛ 







árāvīdaṃśúḥ sácamāna ūrmíṇā devāvyàṃ manuṣe pinvati tvácam |
dádʰāti gárbʰamáditerupástʰa ā́ yéna tokáṃ ca tánayaṃ ca dʰā́mahe || 5||



5.  arāvītvp·U·3s«√ru aṃśunmsn«√aś sacamānata·Amsn«√sac ūrminmsi«√ṛ  
    (devanms«√div-vījms«√vī)jmsn manusnmsd«√man pinvativp·A·3s«√pinv tvacnfsa«√tvac |
    dadʰātivp·A·3s«√dʰā garbʰanmsa«√grah aditiNfsg«a~√dā upastʰanmsl«upa~√stʰā āp  
    yasr3msi tokannsa«√tuc cac tanayanmsa«√tan cac dʰāmaheva·A·1p«√dʰā 







sahásradʰāré'va tā́ asaścátastṛtī́ye santu rájasi prajā́vatīḥ |
cátasro nā́bʰo níhitā avó divó havírbʰarantyamṛ́taṃ gʰṛtaścútaḥ || 6||



6.  (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsl avapr3fpn asaścatjfpn«a~√sac  
    tṛtīyajnsl santuvp·Ao3p«√as rajasnnsl«√raj prajāvatījfpn«pra~√jan |
    catasṛu nābʰnfpn«√nabʰ nihitajfpn«ni~√dʰā avasa dyunmsb  
    havisnnsa«√hu bʰarantivp·A·3p«√bʰṛ amṛtannsa«a~√mṛ (gʰṛtanns«√gʰṛ-ścutjms«√ścut)jfpa 







śvetáṃ rūpáṃ kṛṇute yátsíṣāsati sómo mīḍʰvā́m̐ ásuro veda bʰū́manaḥ |
dʰiyā́ śámī sacate sémabʰí praváddiváskávandʰamáva darṣadudríṇam || 7||



7.  śvetajnsa«√śvit rūpannsa«√rūp kṛṇuteva·A·3s«√kṛ yada siṣāsativp·A·3s«√san  
    somanmsn«√su mīḷhvaṃstp·Imsn«√mih asuranmsn vedavp·I·3s«√vid bʰūmannnsg«√bʰū |
    dʰīnfsi«√dʰī śaminjmsn«√śam sacateva·A·3s«√sac sasr3msn īmc abʰip pravatnnsa  
    dyunmsg (kavannms-dʰajms«√dʰā)nnsa avap darṣatvp·Ue3s«√dṝ udrinnmsa«√ud 







ádʰa śvetáṃ kaláśaṃ góbʰiraktáṃ kā́rṣmannā́ vājyàkramītsasavā́n |
ā́ hinvire mánasā devayántaḥ kakṣī́vate śatáhimāya gónām || 8||



8.  adʰaa śvetajmsa«√śvit kalaśanmsa«√kal? gonfpi aktajmsa«√añj  
    kārṣmannnsl«√kṛṣ āp vājinnmsn«√vāj akramītvp·U·3s«√kram sasavaṃstp·Imsn«√san |
    āp hinvireva·A·3p«√hi manasnnsi«√man devayantjmpn«√div  
    kakṣīvatNmsd (śatau-himanms)jmsd gonfpg 







adbʰíḥ soma papṛcānásya te rásó'vyo vā́raṃ ví pavamāna dʰāvati |
sá mṛjyámānaḥ kavíbʰirmadintama svádasvéndrāya pavamāna pītáye || 9||



9.  apnfpi somaNmsv«√su papṛcānata·Imsg«√pṛc tvamr2msg rasanmsn«√ras  
    avinmsg vāranmsa«√vṛ2 vip pavamānajmsv«√pū dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv |
    sasr3msn mṛjyamānata·Amsn«√mṛj kavinmpi«√kū madintamajmsv«√mad  
    svadasvava·Ao2s«√svad indraNmsd«√ind pavamānajmsv«√pū pītinfsd«√pā 








Sūkta 9.75 

abʰí priyā́ṇi pavate cánohito nā́māni yahvó ádʰi yéṣu várdʰate |
ā́ sū́ryasya bṛható bṛhánnádʰi rátʰaṃ víṣvañcamaruhadvicakṣaṇáḥ || 1||



1.  abʰip priyajnpa«√prī pavateva·A·3s«√pū (canasnns«√can-hitajms«√dʰā)jmsn  
    nāmannnpa«√nam yahvajmsn«√yah adʰip yasr3npl vardʰateva·A·3s«√vṛdʰ |
    āp sūryanmsg«√sūr bṛhatjmsb«√bṛh bṛhatjmsn«√bṛh adʰip  
    ratʰanmsa«√ṛ (viṣua-añcjms«√añc)jmsa aruhatvp·U·3s«√ruh vicakṣaṇajmsn«vi~√cakṣ 







ṛtásya jihvā́ pavate mádʰu priyáṃ vaktā́ pátirdʰiyó asyā́ ádābʰyaḥ |
dádʰāti putráḥ pitrórapīcyàṃ nāma tṛtī́yamádʰi rocané diváḥ || 2||



2.  ṛtannsg«√ṛ jihvānfsn pavateva·A·3s«√pū madʰunnsn«√madʰ priyajnsn«√prī  
    vaktṛnmsn«√vac patinmsn«√pā2 dʰīnfsg«√dʰī ayamr3fsg adābʰyajmpn«a~√dabʰ |
    dadʰātivp·A·3s«√dʰā putranmsn«√puṣ pitṛnmdl apīcyajnsa«api~√añc nāmannnsa«√nam  
    tṛtīyajnsa adʰip rocanannsl«√ruc dyunmsg 







áva dyutānáḥ kaláśām̐ acikradannṛ́bʰiryemānáḥ kóśa ā́ hiraṇyáye |
abʰī́mṛtásya dohánā anūṣatā́dʰi tripṛṣṭʰá uṣáso ví rājati || 3||



3.  avap dyutānata·Amsn«√dyut kalaśanmpa«√kal? acikradatvp·U·3s«√krand  
    nṛnmpi yemānata·Imsn«√yam kośanmsl«√kuś āp hiraṇyayajmsl«√hṛ |
    abʰip īmr3msa ṛtannsg«√ṛ dohanajfpn«√duh anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū  
    adʰip (triu-pṛṣṭʰanns«pra~√stʰā)jmsn uṣasnfpa«√vas2 vip rājativp·A·3s«√rāj 







ádribʰiḥ sutó matíbʰiścánohitaḥ prarocáyanródasī mātárā śúciḥ |
rómāṇyávyā samáyā ví dʰāvati mádʰordʰā́rā pínvamānā divédive || 4||



4.  adrinmpi«√dṛ sutajmsn«√su matinfpi«√man (canasnns«√can-hitajms«√dʰā)jmsn  
    prarocayantp·Amsn«pra~√ruc rodasnnda mātṛnmda«√mā śucijmsn«√śuc |
    romannnpa«√ruh avyajnpa samayāa vip dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv  
    madʰunnsg«√madʰ dʰārānfsn«√dʰṛ pinvamānata·Afsn«√pinv (divanmsl-divanmsl)a 







pári soma prá dʰanvā svastáye nṛ́bʰiḥ punānó abʰí vāsayāśíram |
yé te mádā āhanáso víhāyasastébʰiríndraṃ codaya dā́tave magʰám || 5||



5.  parip somanmsv«√su prap dʰanvavp·Ao2s«√dʰanv svastinfsd«su~√as  
    nṛnmpi punānajmsn«√pū abʰip vāsayavp·Ao2s«√vas āśirnfsa«ā~√śrī |
    yasr3mpn tvamr2msd madajmpn«√mad āhanasjmpn«ā~√han vihāyasjmpn«√hā  
    sasr3mpi indraNmsa«√ind codayavp·Ao2s«√cud dātavev···D··«√dā magʰanmsa«√maṃh 








Sūkta 9.76 

dʰartā́ diváḥ pavate kṛ́tvyo ráso dákṣo devā́nāmanumā́dyo nṛ́bʰiḥ |
háriḥ sṛjānó átyo ná sátvabʰirvṛ́tʰā pā́jāṃsi kṛṇute nadī́ṣvā́ || 1||



1.  dʰartṛnmsn«√dʰṛ dyunmsg pavateva·A·3s«√pū kṛtvyajmsn«√kṛ rasanmsn«√ras  
    dakṣajmsn«√dakṣ devanmpg«√div anumādyanmsn«anu~√mad nṛnmpi |
    harijmsn«√hṛ sṛjānata·Amsn«√sṛj atyanmsn«√at? nac satvannmpi«√as  
    vṛtʰāa«√vṛ2 pājasnnpa«√pāj kṛṇuteva·A·3s«√kṛ nadīnfpl«√nad āp 







śū́ro ná dʰatta ā́yudʰā gábʰastyoḥ svàḥ síṣāsanratʰiró gáviṣṭiṣu |
índrasya śúṣmamīráyannapasyúbʰiríndurhinvānó ajyate manīṣíbʰiḥ || 2||



2.  śūranmsn«√śūr nac dʰatteva·A·3s«√dʰā āyudʰannpa«ā~√yudʰ gabʰastinmdl  
    svarnnsa siṣāsantp·Amsn«√san ratʰirajmsn«√ṛ (gonfs-iṣṭinfs«√iṣ)nmpl |
    indraNmsg«√ind śuṣmanmsa«√śuṣ īrayanttp·Amsn«√īr (apasnns-yujms«√yu)nmpi  
    indunmsn«√ind hinvānata·Amsn«√hi ajyatevp·A·3s«√añj manīṣinnmpi«√man 







índrasya soma pávamāna ūrmíṇā taviṣyámāṇo jaṭʰáreṣvā́ viśa |
prá ṇaḥ pinva vidyúdabʰréva ródasī dʰiyā́ ná vā́jām̐ úpa māsi śáśvataḥ || 3||



3.  indraNmsg«√ind somaNmsv«√su pavamānajmsn«√pū ūrminmsi«√ṛ  
    taviṣyamāṇajmsn«√tu jaṭʰarannpl āp viśavp·Ao2s«√viś |
    prap vayamr1mpd pinvavp·Ao2s«√pinv vidyutnfsn«vi~√dyut abʰrannpa ivac rodasnnda  
    dʰīnfsi«√dʰī nac vājanmpa«√vāj upap māsivp·A·2s«√mā śaśvatjmpa«√śaś 







víśvasya rā́jā pavate svardṛ́śa ṛtásya dʰītímṛṣiṣā́ḷavīvaśat |
yáḥ sū́ryasyā́sireṇa mṛjyáte pitā́ matīnā́másamaṣṭakāvyaḥ || 4||



4.  viśvannsg«√viś rājannmsn«√rāj pavateva·A·3s«√pū (svarnnsa-dṛśjms«√dṛś)jmpa  
    ṛtannsg«√ṛ dʰītinfsa«√dʰī (ṛṣinms«√ṛṣ-sahjms«√sah)jmsn avīvaśatvp·U·3s«√vāś |
    yasr3msn sūryanmsg«√sūr asiranmsi«√as mṛjyatevp·A·3s«√mṛj  
    pitṛnmsn matinfpg«√man (asamaṣṭajms«√aś-kāvyanns«√kū)jmsn 







vṛ́ṣeva yūtʰā́ pári kóśamarṣasyapā́mupástʰe vṛṣabʰáḥ kánikradat |
sá índrāya pavase matsaríntamo yátʰā jéṣāma samitʰé tvótayaḥ || 5||



5.  vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ ivac yūtʰannpa«√yu parip kośanmsa«√kuś arṣasivp·A·2s«√ṛṣ  
    apnfpg upastʰanmsl«upa~√stʰā (vṛṣannms«√vṛṣ-bʰajms«√bʰā)jmsn kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand |
    sasr3msn indraNmsd«√ind pavaseva·A·2s«√pū (madnfs«√mad-sarintamajms«√sṛ)jmsn  
    yadr3nsi jeṣāmavp·Ae1p«√ji samitʰanmsl«sam~√i (tvamr2msi-ūtinfs«√av)jmpn 








Sūkta 9.77 

eṣá prá kóśe mádʰumām̐ acikradadíndrasya vájro vápuṣo vápuṣṭaraḥ |
abʰī́mṛtásya sudúgʰā gʰṛtaścúto vāśrā́ arṣanti páyaseva dʰenávaḥ || 1||



1.  eṣasr3msn prap kośanmsl«√kuś madʰumantjmsn«√madʰ acikradatvp·U·3s«√krand  
    indraNmsg«√ind vajranmsn«√vaj vapusjmsg«√vap vapuṣṭarajmsn«√vap |
    abʰip īmr3msa ṛtannsg«√ṛ sudugʰajfpn«su~√duh (gʰṛtanns«√gʰṛ-ścutjfs«√ścut)jfpn  
    vāśrajfpn«√vāś arṣantivp·A·3p«√ṛṣ payasnnsi«√pī ivac dʰenunfpn«√dʰe 







sá pūrvyáḥ pavate yáṃ diváspári śyenó matʰāyádiṣitástiró rájaḥ |
sá mádʰva ā́ yuvate vévijāna ítkṛśā́norásturmánasā́ha bibʰyúṣā || 2||



2.  sasr3msn pūrvyajmsn«√pṝ pavateva·A·3s«√pū yasr3msa dyunmsb parip  
    śyenanmsn matʰāyatvp·Ae3s«√matʰ iṣitajmsn«√iṣ tirasa«√tṝ rajasnnsa«√raj |
    sasr3msn madʰunnsg«√madʰ āp yuvateva·A·3s«√yu vevijānata·Amsn«√vij idc  
    kṛśānunmsb«√kṛś astṛnmsb«√as manasnnsi«√man ahaa bibʰīvastp·Insi«√bʰī 







té naḥ pū́rvāsa úparāsa índavo mahé vā́jāya dʰanvantu gómate |
īkṣeṇyā̀so ahyò ná cā́ravo bráhmabrahma yé jujuṣúrhavírhaviḥ || 3||



3.  sasr3mpn vayamr1mpd pūrvajmpn«√pur uparajmpn indunmpn«√ind  
    mahjmsd«√mah vājanmsd«√vāj dʰanvantuvp·Ao3p«√dʰanv gomatjmsd |
    īkṣeṇyajmpn«√īkṣ ahīnmpn«√aṃh nac cārujmpn«√can  
    (brahmannns«√bṛh-brahmannns«√bṛh)nnsa yasr3mpn jujuṣurvp·I·3p«√juṣ (havisnns«√hu-havisnns«√hu)nnsa 







ayáṃ no vidvā́nvanavadvanuṣyatá índuḥ satrā́cā mánasā puruṣṭutáḥ |
inásya yáḥ sádane gárbʰamādadʰé gávāmurubjámabʰyárṣati vrajám || 4||



4.  ayamr3msn vayamr1mpg vidvaṅstp·Imsn«√vid vanavatvp·Ae3s«√van vanuṣyattp·Amsg«√van  
    indunmsn«√ind (satrāa-acjms«√añc)jnsi manasnnsi«√man (purua«√pṝ-stutajms«√stu)jmsn |
    inajmsg«√i yasr3msn sadanannsl«√sad garbʰanmsa«√grah ādadʰevp·I·3s«ā~√dʰā  
    gonfpg (urjfs«√vṛ-ubjjfs«√ubj)nfsa abʰip arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ vrajamtp·A???«√vraj 







cákrirdiváḥ pavate kṛ́tvyo ráso mahā́m̐ ádabdʰo váruṇo hurúgyaté |
ásāvi mitró vṛjáneṣu yajñíyó'tyo ná yūtʰé vṛṣayúḥ kánikradat || 5||



5.  cakrijmsn«√kṛ dyunmsb pavateva·A·3s«√pū kṛtvyajmsn«√kṛ rasanmsn«√ras  
    mahatjmsn«√mah adabdʰajmsn«a~√dabʰ varuṇaNmsn«√vṛ huruka yatjmsd«√i |
    asāvivp·U·3s«√su mitranmsn«√mitʰ vṛjanannpl«√vṛj yajñiyajmsn«√yaj  
    atyanmsn«√at? nac yūtʰannsl«√yu (vṛṣannms«√vṛṣ-yujms«√yu)jmsn kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand 








Sūkta 9.78 

prá rā́jā vā́caṃ janáyannasiṣyadadapó vásāno abʰí gā́ iyakṣati |
gṛbʰṇā́ti riprámávirasya tā́nvā śuddʰó devā́nāmúpa yāti niṣkṛtám || 1||



1.  prap rājannmsn«√rāj vācnfsa«√vac janayanttp·Amsn«√jan asiṣyadatva·U·3s«√syand  
    apnfpa vasānata·Amsn«√vas abʰip gonfpa iyakṣativp·A·3s«√yaj |
    gṛbʰṇātivp·A·3s«√grah riprannsa«√rip avinfsn ayamr3msg tānūnfsi«√tan  
    śuddʰajmsn«√śudʰ devanmpg«√div upap yātivp·A·3s«√yā niṣkṛtannsa«nis~√kṛ 







índrāya soma pári ṣicyase nṛ́bʰirnṛcákṣā ūrmíḥ kavírajyase váne |
pūrvī́rhí te srutáyaḥ sánti yā́tave sahásramáśvā hárayaścamūṣádaḥ || 2||



2.  indraNmsd«√ind somaNmsv«√su parip sicyasevp·A·2s«√sic nṛnmpi  
    (nṛnms-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)nmsn ūrminmsn«√ṛ kavinmsn«√kū ajyaseva·A·2s«√añj vanannsl«√van |
    pūrvījfpn«√pṝ hic tvamr2msg srutinfpn«√sru santivp·A·3p«√as yātavev···D··«√yā  
    sahasramu aśvanmpn«√aś harijmpn«√hṛ (camūnfs-sadjms«√sad)jmpn 







samudríyā apsaráso manīṣíṇamā́sīnā antárabʰí sómamakṣaran |
tā́ īṃ hinvanti harmyásya sakṣáṇiṃ yā́cante sumnáṃ pávamānamákṣitam || 3||



3.  samudriyajfpn«sam~√ud (apnfs-sarasnns«√sṛ)nfpn manīṣinjmsa«√man  
    āsīnajfpn«√ās antara abʰip somanmsa«√su akṣaranvp·Aa3p«√kṣar |
    tār3fpn īmr3msa hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi harmyajmsg«√gṛh sakṣaṇijmsa«√sac  
    yācanteva·A·3p«√yāc sumnajmsa«su~√man pavamānajmsa«√pū akṣitajmsa«a~√kṣi3 







gojínnaḥ sómo ratʰajíddʰiraṇyajítsvarjídabjítpavate sahasrajít |
yáṃ devā́saścakriré pītáye mádaṃ svā́diṣṭʰaṃ drapsámaruṇáṃ mayobʰúvam || 4||



4.  (gonfs-jitjms«√ji)jmsn vayamr1mpd somanmsn«√su (ratʰanms«√ṛ-jitjms«√ji)jmsn (hiraṇyanms«√hṛ-jitjms«√ji)jmsn  
    (svarnns-jitjms«√ji)jmsn (apnfs-jitjms«√ji)jmsn pavateva·A·3s«√pū (sahasrau-jitjms«√ji)jmsn |
    yasr3msa devanmpn«√div cakrireva·I·3p«√kṛ pītinfsd«√pā madanmsa«√mad  
    svādiṣṭʰajmsa«√svad drapsanmsa aruṇajmsa«√ruh (mayasnns«√mā-bʰuvanns«√bʰū)jmsa 







etā́ni soma pávamāno asmayúḥ satyā́ni kṛṇvándráviṇānyarṣasi |
jahí śátrumantiké dūraké ca yá urvī́ṃ gávyūtimábʰayaṃ ca naskṛdʰi || 5||



5.  etadr3npa somaNmsv«√su pavamānajmsn«√pū (vayamr1mpa-yujms«√yu)jmsn  
    satyajnpa«√as kṛṇvanttp·Amsn«√kṛ draviṇannpa«√dru arṣasivp·A·2s«√ṛṣ |
    jahivp·Ao2s«√han śatrunmsa«√śad antikajmsl dūrakajmsl«√dū cac yasr3msn  
    urvījfsa«√vṛ (gonfs-yūtinfs«√yu)nfsa abʰayannsa«a~√bʰī cac vayamr1mpd kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ 








Sūkta 9.79 

acodáso no dʰanvantvíndavaḥ prá suvānā́so bṛháddiveṣu hárayaḥ |
ví ca náśanna iṣó árātayo'ryó naśanta sániṣanta no dʰíyaḥ || 1||



1.  acodasjmpa«a~√cud vayamr1mpa dʰanvantuvp·Ao3p«√dʰanv indunmpn«√ind prap  
    suvānata·Ampn«√su (bṛhatjms«√bṛh-divanms)nmpl harijmpn«√hṛ |
    vip cac naśanvp·AE3p«√naś vayamr1mpa iṣnfsg«√iṣ arātijfpn«a~√rā  
    arijmsb«√ṛ naśantava·AE3p«√naś saniṣantava·Ue3p«√san vayamr1mpg dʰīnfpn«√dʰī 







prá ṇo dʰanvantvíndavo madacyúto dʰánā vā yébʰirárvato junīmási |
tiró mártasya kásya citpárihvṛtiṃ vayáṃ dʰánāni viśvádʰā bʰaremahi || 2||



2.  prap vayamr1mpd dʰanvantuvp·Ao3p«√dʰanv indunmpn«√ind (madanms«√mad-cyutjms«√cyut)jmpn  
    dʰanānnpn«√dʰanc yadr3npi arvatnmpa«√ṛ junīmasiva·A·1p«√jū |
    tirasa«√tṝ martanmsg«√mṛ kasr3msg cidc parihvṛtinfsa«pari~√hvṛ  
    vayamr1mpn dʰanannpa«√dʰan (viśvanns«√viś-dʰājfs«√dʰā)a bʰaremahiva·Ai1p«√bʰṛ 







utá svásyā árātyā arírhí ṣá utā́nyásyā árātyā vṛ́ko hí ṣáḥ |
dʰánvanná tṛ́ṣṇā sámarīta tā́m̐ abʰí sóma jahí pavamāna durādʰyàḥ || 3||



3.  utac svajfsg arātinfsb«a~√rā arijmsn«√ṛ hic sasr3msn  
    utac anyajfsg arātinfsb«a~√rā vṛkajmsn hic sasr3msn |
    dʰanvannnsl«√dʰan nac tṛṣṇānfsn«√tṛṣ samp arītava·Ui3s«√ṛ sasr3mpa abʰip  
    somaNmsv«√su jahivp·Ao2s«√han pavamānajmsv«√pū durādʰījmpa«dus-







diví te nā́bʰā paramó yá ādadé pṛtʰivyā́ste ruruhuḥ sā́navi kṣípaḥ |
ádrayastvā bapsati górádʰi tvacyàpsú tvā hástairduduhurmanīṣíṇaḥ || 4||



4.  dyunmsl tvamr2msg nābʰinfsl«√nabʰ paramajmsn«√pṛ yasr3msn ādadevp·I·3s«ā~√dā  
    pṛtʰivīnfsb«√pṛtʰ tvamr2msd ruruhurvp·I·3p«√ruh sānunnsl«√san kṣipnfpn«√kṣip |
    adrinmpn«√dṛ tvamr2msa bapsativp·A·3p«√bʰas gonfsg adʰip tvacnfsl«√tvac  
    apnfpl tvamr2msa hastanmpi duduhurvp·I·3p«√duh manīṣinjmpn«√man 







evā́ ta indo subʰvàṃ supéśasaṃ rásaṃ tuñjanti pratʰamā́ abʰiśríyaḥ |
nídaṃnidaṃ pavamāna ní tāriṣa āvíste śúṣmo bʰavatu priyó mádaḥ || 5||



5.  evac tvamr2msg induNmsv«√ind subʰūjmsa«su~√bʰū supeśasjmsa«su~√piś  
    rasanmsa«√ras tuñjantivp·A·3p«√tuj pratʰamajmpn abʰiśrījmpn«abʰi~√śrī |
    (nidnfsa«√nid-nidnfsa«√nid)a pavamānajmsv«√pū nip tāriṣasvp·Ue2s«√tṝ  
    āvisa«ā~√vid tvamr2msg śuṣmanmsn«√śuṣ bʰavatuvp·Ao3s«√bʰū priyajmsn«√prī madanmsn«√mad 








Sūkta 9.80 

sómasya dʰā́rā pavate nṛcákṣasa ṛténa devā́nhavate diváspári |
bṛ́haspáte ravátʰenā ví didyute samudrā́so ná sávanāni vivyacuḥ || 1||



1.  somanmsg«√su dʰārānfsn«√dʰṛ pavateva·A·3s«√pū (nṛnms-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)nmsg  
    ṛtannsi«√ṛ devanmpa«√div havateva·A·3s«√hū dyunmsb parip |
    (bṛhnfsg«√bṛh-patinms«√pā2)Nmsg ravatʰanmsi«√ru vip didyuteva·I·3s«√dyut  
    samudranmpn«sam~√ud nac savanannpn«√su vivyacurvp·I·3p«√vyac 







yáṃ tvā vājinnagʰnyā́ abʰyánūṣatā́yohataṃ yónimā́ rohasi dyumā́n |
magʰónāmā́yuḥ pratiránmáhi śráva índrāya soma pavase vṛ́ṣā mádaḥ || 2||



2.  yasr3msa tvamr2msa vājinnmsv«√vāj agʰnyājfpn«a~√han abʰip anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū  
    (ayasnms-hatajms«√han)jmsa yoninmsa«√yu āp rohasivp·A·2s«√ruh dyumatjmsn«√dyut |
    magʰavannmpg«√maṃh āyusnnsa«√i pratiranttp·Amsn«pra~√tṝ mahijnsa«√mah śravasnnsa«√śru  
    indraNmsd«√ind somaNmsv«√su pavaseva·A·2s«√pū vṛṣanjmsn«√vṛṣ madanmsn«√mad 







éndrasya kukṣā́ pavate madíntama ū́rjaṃ vásānaḥ śrávase sumaṅgálaḥ |
pratyáṅsá víśvā bʰúvanābʰí papratʰe krī́ḷanhárirátyaḥ syandate vṛ́ṣā || 3||



3.  āp indraNmsg«√ind kukṣinmsl pavateva·A·3s«√pū madintamajmsn«√mad  
    ūrjnfsa«√ūrj vasānata·Amsn«√vas śravasnnsd«√śru sumaṅgalajmsn«su~√maṅg |
    pratyañcjmsn«prati~√añc sasr3msn viśvajnpa«√viś bʰuvanannpa«√bʰū abʰip papratʰeva·I·3s«√pratʰ  
    krīḷanttp·Amsn«√krīḷ harijmsn«√hṛ atyanmsn«√at? syandateva·A·3s«√syand vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ 







táṃ tvā devébʰyo mádʰumattamaṃ náraḥ sahásradʰāraṃ duhate dáśa kṣípaḥ |
nṛ́bʰiḥ soma prácyuto grā́vabʰiḥ sutó víśvāndevā́m̐ ā́ pavasvā sahasrajit || 4||



4.  sasr3msa tvamr2msa devanmpd«√div madʰumattamajmsa«√madʰ nṛnmpn  
    (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsa duhateva·A·3p«√duh daśau kṣipnfpn«√kṣip |
    nṛnmpi somaNmsv«√su pracyutajmsn«pra~√cyu grāvannmpi«√gṝ sutajmsn«√su  
    viśvajmpa«√viś devanmpa«√div āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (sahasrau-jitjms«√ji)jmsv 







táṃ tvā hastíno mádʰumantamádribʰirduhántyapsú vṛṣabʰáṃ dáśa kṣípaḥ |
índraṃ soma mādáyandaívyaṃ jánaṃ síndʰorivormíḥ pávamāno arṣasi || 5||



5.  sasr3msa tvamr2msa hastinnmpn madʰumantjmsa«√madʰ adrinmpi«√dṛ  
    duhantivp·A·3p«√duh apnfpl (vṛṣannms«√vṛṣ-bʰajms«√bʰā)jmsa daśau kṣipnfpn«√kṣip |
    indraNmsa«√ind somaNmsv«√su mādayanttp·Amsn«√mad daivyajmsa«√div jananmsa«√jan  
    sindʰunmsg«√sindʰ ivac ūrminmsn«√ṛ pavamānajmsn«√pū arṣasivp·A·2s«√ṛṣ 








Sūkta 9.81 

prá sómasya pávamānasyormáya índrasya yanti jaṭʰáraṃ supéśasaḥ |
dadʰnā́ yádīmúnnītā yaśásā gávāṃ dānā́ya śū́ramudámandiṣuḥ sutā́ḥ || 1||



1.  prap somanmsg«√su pavamānajmsg«√pū ūrminmpn«√ṛ  
    indraNmsg«√ind yantivp·A·3p«√i jaṭʰarannsa supeśasjmpn«su~√piś |
    dadʰinnsi yadc īmc unnītajmpn«ud~√nī yaśasjnsi«√yaś gonfpg  
    dānanmsd«√dā śūranmsa«√śūr udamandiṣurva·U·3p«ud~√mand sutajmpn«√su 







ácʰā hí sómaḥ kaláśām̐ ásiṣyadadátyo ná vóḷhā ragʰúvartanirvṛ́ṣā |
átʰā devā́nāmubʰáyasya jánmano vidvā́m̐ aśnotyamúta itáśca yát || 2||



2.  acʰāp hic somanmsn«√su kalaśanmpa«√kal? asiṣyadatva·U·3s«√syand  
    atyanmsn«√at? nac voḷhṛnmsn«√vah (ragʰujms«√raṃh-vartaninfs«√vṛt)jmsn vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ |
    atʰāa devanmpg«√div ubʰayajmsg janmannnsg«√jan  
    vidvaṅstp·Imsn«√vid aśnotivp·A·3s«√aś amutasa ir3nsb cac yadr3nsa 







ā́ naḥ soma pávamānaḥ kirā vásvíndo bʰáva magʰávā rā́dʰaso maháḥ |
śíkṣā vayodʰo vásave sú cetúnā mā́ no gáyamāré asmátpárā sicaḥ || 3||



3.  āp vayamr1mpd somaNmsv«√su pavamānajmsn«√pū kiravp·Ao2s«√kṛ vasunnsa«√vas  
    indunmsv«√ind bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū magʰavanjmsn«√maṃh rādʰasnnsg«√rādʰ mahjnsg«√mah |
    śikṣavp·Ao2s«√śak (vayasnns«√vī-dʰājms«√dʰā)jmsv vasunnsd«√vas sup cetunmsi«√citc vayamr1mpg gayanmsa«√gam ārea«√ṛ vayamr1mpb parāa«√pṛ sicasvp·AE2s«√sic 







ā́ naḥ pūṣā́ pávamānaḥ surātáyo mitró gacʰantu váruṇaḥ sajóṣasaḥ |
bṛ́haspátirmarúto vāyúraśvínā tváṣṭā savitā́ suyámā sárasvatī || 4||



4.  āp vayamr1mpd pūṣanNmsn«√pūṣ pavamānajmsn«√pū surātijmpn«su~√rā  
    mitraNmsn«√mitʰ gacʰantuvp·Ao3p«√gam varuṇaNmsn«√vṛ sajoṣasjmpn«sa~√juṣ |
    (bṛhnfsg«√bṛh-patinms«√pā2)Nmsn marutNmpn vāyuNmsn«√vā aśvinNmdn«√aś  
    tvaṣṭṛNmsn«√tvakṣ savitṛNmsn«√sū suyamājfsn«su~√yam sarasvatīNfsn«sa~√ras 







ubʰé dyā́vāpṛtʰivī́ viśvaminvé aryamā́ devó áditirvidʰātā́ |
bʰágo nṛ́śáṃsa urvàntárikṣaṃ víśve devā́ḥ pávamānaṃ juṣanta || 5||



5.  ubʰanfdn (dyunmda-pṛtʰivīnfda«√pṛtʰ)nfdn (viśvannsa«√viś-invajms«√inv)jfdn  
    aryamanNmsn«√ṛ devanmsn«√div aditiNfsn«a~√dā vidʰātṛnmsn«vi~√dʰā |
    bʰagaNmsn«√bʰaj (nṛnms-śaṃsajms«√śaṃs)jmsn urujnsn«√vṛ (antara-īkṣajms«√ikṣ)nnsn  
    viśvajmpn«√viś devanmpn«√div pavamānajmsa«√pū juṣantava·Ae3p«√juṣ 








Sūkta 9.82 

ásāvi sómo aruṣó vṛ́ṣā hárī rā́jeva dasmó abʰí gā́ acikradat |
punānó vā́raṃ páryetyavyáyaṃ śyenó ná yóniṃ gʰṛtávantamāsádam || 1||



1.  asāvivp·U·3s«√su somanmsn«√su aruṣajmsn«√ruṣ vṛṣanjmsn«√vṛṣ harijmsn«√hṛ  
    rājannmsn«√rāj ivac dasmajmsn«√daṃs abʰip gonfpa acikradatvp·U·3s«√krand |
    punānajmsn«√pū vāranmsa«√vṛ2 parip etivp·A·3s«√i avyayajmsa  
    śyenanmsn nac yoninmsa«√yu gʰṛtavantjmsa«√gʰṛ āsadamv···D··«ā~√sad 







kavírvedʰasyā́ páryeṣi mā́hinamátyo ná mṛṣṭó abʰí vā́jamarṣasi |
apasédʰanduritā́ soma mṛḷaya gʰṛtáṃ vásānaḥ pári yāsi nirṇíjam || 2||



2.  kavinmsn«√kū (vedʰasnms«√vidʰ-yamjms«√yam)jmsi parip eṣivp·A·2s«√i māhinjmsa«√mah  
    atyanmsn«√at? nac mṛṣṭajmsn«√mṛj abʰip vājanmsa«√vāj arṣasivp·A·2s«√ṛṣ |
    apasedʰanttp·Amsn«apa~√sidʰ duritannpa«dus~√i somaNmsv«√su mṛḷayavp·Ao2s«√mṛḷ  
    gʰṛtannsa«√gʰṛ vasānata·Amsn«√vas parip yāsivp·A·2s«√yā nirṇijnfsa«√nij 







parjányaḥ pitā́ mahiṣásya parṇíno nā́bʰā pṛtʰivyā́ giríṣu kṣáyaṃ dadʰe |
svásāra ā́po abʰí gā́ utā́saransáṃ grā́vabʰirnasate vīté adʰvaré || 3||



3.  parjanyanmsn«√pṛc pitṛnmsn mahiṣajmsg«√mah parṇinjmsg«√pṛ  
    nābʰinfsl«√nabʰ pṛtʰivīnfsg«√pṛtʰ girinmpl kṣayanmsa«√kṣi2 dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā |
    svasṛnfpn apnfpn abʰip gonfpa utac asaranvp·Aa3p«√sṛ  
    samp grāvannmpi«√gṝ nasateva·A·3s«√nas vītajmsl«√vī adʰvaranmsl 







jāyéva pátyāvádʰi śéva maṃhase pájrāyā garbʰa śṛṇuhí brávīmi te |
antárvā́ṇīṣu prá carā sú jīváse'nindyó vṛjáne soma jāgṛhi || 4||



4.  jāyānfsn«√jan ivac patinmsl«√pā2 adʰip śevannsv«√śvi maṃhasevp·A·2s«√maṃh  
    pajrājfsg«√paj garbʰanmsv«√grah śṛṇuhivp·Ao2s«√śru bravīmivp·A·1s«√brū tvamr2msd |
    antara vāṇīnfpl«√vaṇ prap caravp·Ao2s«√car sup jīvasev···D··«√jīv  
    anindyajmsn«a~√nid vṛjanannsl«√vṛj somaNmsv«√su jāgṛhivp·Ao2s«√jāgṛ 







yátʰā pū́rvebʰyaḥ śatasā́ ámṛdʰraḥ sahasrasā́ḥ paryáyā vā́jamindo |
evā́ pavasva suvitā́ya návyase táva vratámánvā́paḥ sacante || 5||



5.  yadr3nsi pūrvajmpd«√pur (śatau-sanjms«√san)jmsn (amṛjms«√mṛ-dʰarajms«√dʰṛ)jmsn  
    (sahasrau-sanjms«√san)jmsn paryayāsvp·Aa2s«pari~√yā vājanmsa«√vāj indunmsv«√ind |
    evac pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū suvitajmsd«su~√i navyasea  
    tvamr2msg vratannsa«√vṛ2 anup apnfpn sacanteva·A·3p«√sac 








Sūkta 9.83 

pavítraṃ te vítataṃ brahmaṇaspate prabʰúrgā́trāṇi páryeṣi viśvátaḥ |
átaptatanūrná tádāmó aśnute śṛtā́sa ídváhantastátsámāśata || 1||



1.  pavitrannsn«√pū tvamr2msd vitatajnsn«vi~√tan brahmannnsg«√bṛh patinmsn«√pā2  
    prabʰujmsn«pra~√bʰū gātrannpa«√gā parip eṣivp·A·2s«√i viśvatasa«√viś |
    (ataptajms«a~√tap-tanūnfs«√tan)jmsn nac tadr3nsa āmajmsn aśnuteva·A·3s«√aś  
    śṛtajmpn«√śrā idc vahanttp·A?pn«√vah tadr3nsa samp āśatava·A·3p«√āś 







tápoṣpavítraṃ vítataṃ diváspadé śócanto asya tántavo vyàstʰiran |
ávantyasya pavītā́ramāśávo diváspṛṣṭʰámádʰi tiṣṭʰanti cétasā || 2||



2.  tapujmsg«√tap pavitrannsn«√pū vitatajnsn«vi~√tan dyunmsg padannsl«√pad  
    śocanttp·Ampn«√śuc ayamr3msg tantunmpn«√tan vip astʰiranva·U·3p«√stʰā |
    avantivp·A·3p«√av ayamr3msg pavītṛnmsa«√pū āśujmpn«√aś  
    dyunmsg pṛṣṭʰannsa«pra~√stʰā adʰip tiṣṭʰantivp·A·3p«√stʰā cetasnnsi«√cit 







árūrucaduṣásaḥ pṛ́śniragriyá ukṣā́ bibʰarti bʰúvanāni vājayúḥ |
māyāvíno mamire asya māyáyā nṛcákṣasaḥ pitáro gárbʰamā́ dadʰuḥ || 3||



3.  arūrucatvp·U·3s«√ruc uṣasnfpa«√vas2 pṛśnijmsn«√spṛś agriyajmsn«√aṅg  
    ukṣannmsn«√ukṣ bibʰartivp·A·3s«√bʰṛ bʰuvanannpa«√bʰū (vājanms«√vāj-yujms«√yu)jmsn |
    māyāvinjmpn«√mā mamireva·I·3p«√mā ayamr3msg māyānfsi«√mā  
    (nṛnms-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)nmpn pitṛnmpn garbʰanmsa«√grah āp dadʰurvp·I·3p«√dʰā 







gandʰarvá ittʰā́ padámasya rakṣati pā́ti devā́nāṃ jánimānyádbʰutaḥ |
gṛbʰṇā́ti ripúṃ nidʰáyā nidʰā́patiḥ sukṛ́ttamā mádʰuno bʰakṣámāśata || 4||



4.  gandʰarvanmsn ittʰāc padannsa«√pad ayamr3msg rakṣativp·A·3s«√rakṣ  
    pātivp·A·3s«√pā2 devanmpg«√div janimannnpa«√jan (atc-bʰutajms«√bʰū)jmsn |
    gṛbʰṇātivp·A·3s«√grah ripujmsa«√rip nidʰānfsi«ni~√dʰā (nidʰānfs«ni~√dʰā-patinms«√pā2)nmsn  
    sukṛttamajmpn«su~√kṛ madʰunnsg«√madʰ bʰakṣanmsa«√bʰaj āśatava·A·3p«√āś 







havírhaviṣmo máhi sádma daívyaṃ nábʰo vásānaḥ pári yāsyadʰvarám |
rā́jā pavítraratʰo vā́jamā́ruhaḥ sahásrabʰṛṣṭirjayasi śrávo bṛhát || 5||



5.  havisnnsn«√hu haviṣmantjmsv«√hu mahijnsn«√mah sadmannnsn«√sad daivyajnsn«√div  
    nabʰasnnsa«√nabʰ vasānata·Amsn«√vas parip yāsivp·A·2s«√yā adʰvaranmsa |
    rājannmsn«√rāj (pavitranns«√pū-ratʰanms«√ṛ)jmsn vājanmsa«√vāj āp aruhasvp·Aa2s«√ruh  
    (sahasrau-bʰṛṣṭinfs«√bʰrajj)jmsn jayasivp·A·2s«√ji śravasnnsa«√śru bṛhatjnsa«√bṛh 








Sūkta 9.84 

pávasva devamā́dano vícarṣaṇirapsā́ índrāya váruṇāya vāyáve |
kṛdʰī́ no adyá várivaḥ svastimádurukṣitaú gṛṇīhi daívyaṃ jánam || 1||



1.  pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (devanms«√div-mādanajms«√mad)jmsn vicarṣaṇijmsn«vi~√kṛṣ  
    (apnfs-sanjms«√san)jmsn indraNmsd«√ind varuṇaNmsd«√vṛ vāyuNmsd«√vā |
    kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ vayamr1mpd adyaa varivasnnsa«√vṛ svastimatjnsa«su~√as  
    (urujms«√vṛ-kṣitinfs«√kṣi2)nfsl gṛṇīhivp·Ao2s«√gṝ daivyajmsa«√div jananmsa«√jan 







ā́ yástastʰaú bʰúvanānyámartyo víśvāni sómaḥ pári tā́nyarṣati |
kṛṇvánsaṃcṛ́taṃ vicṛ́tamabʰíṣṭaya índuḥ siṣaktyuṣásaṃ ná sū́ryaḥ || 2||



2.  āp yasr3msn tastʰauvp·I·3s«√stʰā bʰuvanannpa«√bʰū amartyajmsn«a~√mṛ  
    viśvajnpa«√viś somanmsn«√su parip tadr3npa arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    kṛṇvanttp·Amsn«√kṛ saṃcṛtnfsa«sam~√cṛt vicṛtnfsa«vi~√cṛt abʰiṣṭinmsd«abʰi~√as  
    indunmsn«√ind siṣaktivp·A·3s«√sac uṣasnfsa«√vas2 nac sūryanmsn«√sūr 







ā́ yó góbʰiḥ sṛjyáta óṣadʰīṣvā́ devā́nāṃ sumná iṣáyannúpāvasuḥ |
ā́ vidyútā pavate dʰā́rayā sutá índraṃ sómo mādáyandaívyaṃ jánam || 3||



3.  āp yasr3msn gonfpi sṛjyatevp·A·3s«√sṛj (oṣanms«√uṣ-dʰijfs«√dʰā)nfpl āp  
    devanmpg«√div sumnannsl«su~√man iṣayanttp·Amsn«√iṣ upāvasujmsn«upa~√vas |
    āp vidyutnfsi«vi~√dyut pavateva·A·3s«√pū dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ sutajmsn«√su  
    indraNmsa«√ind somanmsn«√su mādayanttp·Amsn«√mad daivyajmsa«√div janannsa«√jan 







eṣá syá sómaḥ pavate sahasrajíddʰinvānó vā́camiṣirā́muṣarbúdʰam |
índuḥ samudrámúdiyarti vāyúbʰiréndrasya hā́rdi kaláśeṣu sīdati || 4||



4.  eṣasr3msn syar3msn somanmsn«√su pavateva·A·3s«√pū (sahasrau-jitjms«√ji)jmsn  
    hinvānata·Amsn«√hi vācnfsa«√vac iṣirajfsa«√iṣ (uṣasnfs«√vas2-budʰjfs«√budʰ)jfsa |
    indunmsn«√ind samudranmsa«sam~√ud udp iyartivp·A·3s«√ṛ vāyunmpi«√vā  
    āp indraNmsg«√ind hārdinnsa«√hṛ kalaśanmpl«√kal? sīdativp·A·3s«√sad 







abʰí tyáṃ gā́vaḥ páyasā payovṛ́dʰaṃ sómaṃ śrīṇanti matíbʰiḥ svarvídam |
dʰanaṃjayáḥ pavate kṛ́tvyo ráso vípraḥ kavíḥ kā́vyenā svàrcanāḥ || 5||



5.  abʰip syar3msa gonfpn payasnnsi«√pī (payasnns«√pī-vṛdʰjfs«√vṛdʰ)jmsa  
    somanmsa«√su śrīṇantivp·A·3p«√śrī matinfpi«√man (svarnns-vidjfs«√vid)jmsa |
    (dʰanannsa«√dʰan-jayajms«√ji)jmsn pavateva·A·3s«√pū kṛtvyajmsn«√kṛ rasanmsn«√ras  
    viprajmsn«√vip kavinmsn«√kū kāvyannsi«√kū (svarnns-canasjms«√can)jmsn 








Sūkta 9.85 

índrāya soma súṣutaḥ pári sravā́pā́mīvā bʰavatu rákṣasā sahá |
mā́ te rásasya matsata dvayāvíno dráviṇasvanta ihá santvíndavaḥ || 1||



1.  indraNmsd«√ind somaNmsv«√su suṣutajmsn«su~√su parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru  
    apap amīvānfsn«√am bʰavatuvp·Ao3s«√bʰū rakṣasnnsi«√rakṣ sahap |
    māc tvamr2msg rasanmsg«√ras matsatavp·U·3p«√mad dvayāvinjmpn  
    draviṇasvantjmpn«√dru ihaa santuvp·Ao3p«√as indunmpn«√ind 







asmā́nsamaryé pavamāna codaya dákṣo devā́nāmási hí priyó mádaḥ |
jahí śátrūm̐rabʰyā́ bʰandanāyatáḥ píbendra sómamáva no mṛ́dʰo jahi || 2||



2.  vayamr1mpa samaryannsl«sa~√rī pavamānajmsv«√pū codayavp·Ao2s«√cud  
    dakṣanmsn«√dakṣ devanmpg«√div asivp·A·2s«√as hic priyajmsn«√prī madanmsn«√mad |
    jahivp·Ao2s«√han śatrunmpa«√śad abʰip āp bʰandanāyattp·Ampa«√bʰand  
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā indraNmsv«√ind somanmsa«√su avap vayamr1mpg mṛdʰasnfpa«√mṛdʰ jahivp·Ao2s«√han 







ádabdʰa indo pavase madíntama ātméndrasya bʰavasi dʰāsíruttamáḥ |
abʰí svaranti bahávo manīṣíṇo rā́jānamasyá bʰúvanasya niṃsate || 3||



3.  adabdʰajmsn«a~√dabʰ induNmsv«√ind pavaseva·A·2s«√pū madintamajmsn«√mad  
    ātmannmsn«√an indraNmsg«√ind bʰavasivp·A·2s«√bʰū dʰāsinmsn«√dʰā uttamajmsn |
    abʰip svarantivp·A·3p«√svar bahujmpn«√baṃh manīṣinnmpn«√man  
    rājannmsa«√rāj ayamr3msg bʰuvanannsg«√bʰū niṃsateva·A·3p«√niṃs 







sahásraṇītʰaḥ śatádʰāro ádbʰuta índrāyénduḥ pavate kā́myaṃ mádʰu |
jáyankṣétramabʰyàrṣā jáyannapá urúṃ no gātúṃ kṛṇu soma mīḍʰvaḥ || 4||



4.  (sahasrau-nītʰajms«√nī)jmsn (śatau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsn (atc-bʰutajms«√bʰū)jmsn  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsn«√ind pavateva·A·3s«√pū kāmyajnsn«√kam madʰunnsn«√madʰ |
    jayanttp·Amsn«√ji kṣetrannsa«√kṣi2 abʰip arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ jayanttp·Amsn«√ji apnfpa  
    urujmsa«√vṛ vayamr1mpd gātunmsa«√gā kṛṇuvp·Ao2s«√kṛ somaNmsv«√su mīḷhvaṃstp·Imsv«√mih 







kánikradatkaláśe góbʰirajyase vyàvyáyaṃ samáyā vā́ramarṣasi |
marmṛjyámāno átyo ná sānasíríndrasya soma jaṭʰáre sámakṣaraḥ || 5||



5.  kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand kalaśanmsl«√kal? gonfpi ajyaseva·A·2s«√añj  
    vip avyayajmsa (samajms-ijms«√i)nmsi vāranmsa«√vṛ2 arṣasivp·A·2s«√ṛṣ |
    marmṛjyamānatp·Amsn«√mṛj atyanmsn«√at? nac sānasijmsn«√san  
    indraNmsg«√ind somaNmsv«√su jaṭʰarannsl samp akṣarasvp·Aa2s«√kṣi3 







svādúḥ pavasva divyā́ya jánmane svādúríndrāya suhávītunāmne |
svādúrmitrā́ya váruṇāya vāyáve bṛ́haspátaye mádʰumām̐ ádābʰyaḥ || 6||



6.  svādujmsn«√svad pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū divyannsd«√div janmannnsd«√jan  
    svādujmsn«√svad indraNmsd«√ind (suhavītujms«su~√hve-nāmannns«√nam)jmsd |
    svādujmsn«√svad mitraNmsd«√mitʰ varuṇaNmsd«√vṛ vāyuNmsd«√vā  
    (bṛhnfsg«√bṛh-patinms«√pā2)Nmsd madʰumantjmsn«√madʰ adābʰyajmsn«a~√dabʰ 







átyaṃ mṛjanti kaláśe dáśa kṣípaḥ prá víprāṇāṃ matáyo vā́ca īrate |
pávamānā abʰyàrṣanti suṣṭutíméndraṃ viśanti madirā́sa índavaḥ || 7||



7.  atyanmsa«√at? mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj kalaśanmsl«√kal? daśau kṣipnfpn«√kṣip  
    prap viprajmpg«√vip matinfpn«√man vācnfpn«√vac īrateva·A·3p«√īr |
    pavamānajmsn«√pū abʰip arṣantivp·A·3p«√ṛṣ suṣṭutinfsa«√stu āp  
    indraNmsa«√ind viśantivp·A·3p«√viś madirajmpn«√mad indunmpn«√ind 







pávamāno abʰyàrṣā suvī́ryamurvī́ṃ gávyūtiṃ máhi śárma saprátʰaḥ |
mā́kirno asyá páriṣūtirīśaténdo jáyema tváyā dʰánaṃdʰanam || 8||



8.  pavamānanmsn«√pū abʰip arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ suvīryannsa«su~√vīr urvījfsa«√vṛ  
    (gonfs-yūtinfs«√yu)nfsa mahijnsa«√mah śarmannnsa«√śri sapratʰasjnsa«sa~√pratʰ |
    mākisa vayamr1mpa ayamr3msg pariṣūtinfsn«pari~√sū īśatavp·AE3s«√īś  
    induNmsv«√ind jayemavp·Ai1p«√ji tvamr2msi (dʰananns«√dʰan-dʰananns«√dʰan)a 







ádʰi dyā́mastʰādvṛṣabʰó vicakṣaṇó'rūrucadví divó rocanā́ kavíḥ |
rā́jā pavítramátyeti róruvaddiváḥ pīyū́ṣaṃ duhate nṛcákṣasaḥ || 9||



9.  adʰip dyunmsa astʰātvp·U·3s«√stʰā (vṛṣannms«√vṛṣ-bʰajms«√bʰā)jmsn vicakṣaṇajmsn«vi~√cakṣ  
    arūrucatvp·U·3s«√ruc vip dyunmsg rocanānfsi«√ruc kavinmsn«√kū |
    rājannmsn«√rāj pavitranmsa«√pū atip etivp·A·3s«√i roruvattp·Amsn«√ru  
    dyunmsg pīyūṣanmsa«√pyai duhateva·A·3p«√duh (nṛnms-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)nmpn 







divó nā́ke mádʰujihvā asaścáto venā́ duhantyukṣáṇaṃ giriṣṭʰā́m |
apsú drapsáṃ vāvṛdʰānáṃ samudrá ā́ síndʰorūrmā́ mádʰumantaṃ pavítra ā́ || 10||



10. dyunmsg nākanmsl«√nam (madʰunns«√madʰ-jihvanms)jmpn asaścatjmpn«a~√sac  
     venajmpn«√ven duhantivp·A·3p«√duh ukṣannmsa«√ukṣ (girinms-stʰājms«√stʰā)jmsa |
     apnfpl drapsanmsa vāvṛdʰānatp·Amsa«√vṛdʰ samudranmsl«sam~√ud āp  
     sindʰunmsg«√sindʰ ūrminmsl«√ṛ madʰumantjmsa«√madʰ pavitrannsl«√pū āp 







nā́ke suparṇámupapaptivā́ṃsaṃ gíro venā́nāmakṛpanta pūrvī́ḥ |
śíśuṃ rihanti matáyaḥ pánipnataṃ hiraṇyáyaṃ śakunáṃ kṣā́maṇi stʰā́m || 11||



11. nākanmsl«√nam suparṇajmsa«su~√pṛ upapaptivaṃstp·Amsa«upa~√pad  
     girnfpn«√gṝ venajmpg«√ven akṛpantavp·Aa3p«√kṛp pūrvījfpn«√pṝ |
     śiśunmsa«√śū rihantivp·A·3p«√rih matinfpn«√man panipnattp·Amsa«√pan  
     hiraṇyayajmsa«√hṛ śakunajmsa«√śak kṣāmannmsl stʰājmsa«√stʰā 







ūrdʰvó gandʰarvó ádʰi nā́ke astʰādvíśvā rūpā́ praticákṣāṇo asya |
bʰānúḥ śukréṇa śocíṣā vyàdyautprā́rūrucadródasī mātárā śúciḥ || 12||



12. ūrdʰvajmsn«√vṛdʰ gandʰarvanmsn adʰip nākanmsl«√nam astʰātvp·U·3s«√stʰā  
     viśvajnpa«√viś rūpannpa«√rūp praticakṣāṇajmsn«prati~√cakṣ ayamr3msg |
     bʰānunmsn«√bʰā śukrajnsi«√śuc śocisnnsi«√śuc vip adyautvp·U·2s«√dyut  
     prap arūrucatvp·U·3s«√ruc rodasnnda mātṛnmda«√mā śucijmsn«√śuc 








Sūkta 9.86 

prá ta āśávaḥ pavamāna dʰījávo mádā arṣanti ragʰujā́ iva tmánā |
divyā́ḥ suparṇā́ mádʰumanta índavo madíntamāsaḥ pári kóśamāsate || 1||



1.  prap tvamr2msg āśujmpn«√aś pavamānajmsv«√pū (dʰīnfs«√dʰī-jūjms«√jū)jmpn  
    madajmpn«√mad arṣantivp·A·3p«√ṛṣ (ragʰunms«√raṃh-jajms«√jan)jmpn ivac tmanāa«√an |
    divyajmpn«√div suparṇajmpn«su~√pṛ madʰumantjmpn«√madʰ indunmpn«√ind  
    madintamajmpn«√mad parip kośanmsa«√kuś āsateva·A·3p«√ās 







prá te mádāso madirā́sa āśávó'sṛkṣata rátʰyāso yátʰā pṛ́tʰak |
dʰenúrná vatsáṃ páyasābʰí vajríṇamíndramíndavo mádʰumanta ūrmáyaḥ || 2||



2.  prap tvamr2msg madajmpn«√mad madirajmpn«√mad āśujmsn«√aś  
    asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj ratʰyajmpn«√ṛ yadr3nsi (pṛtʰjms«√pṛtʰ-añcjms«√añc)a |
    dʰenunfsn«√dʰe nac vatsanmsa payasnnsi«√pī abʰip vajrinnmsa«√vaj  
    indraNmsa«√ind indunmpn«√ind madʰumantjmpn«√madʰ ūrminmpn«√ṛ 







átyo ná hiyānó abʰí vā́jamarṣa svarvítkóśaṃ divó ádrimātaram |
vṛ́ṣā pavítre ádʰi sā́no avyáye sómaḥ punāná indriyā́ya dʰā́yase || 3||



3.  atyanmsn«√at? nac hiyānata·Amsn«√hi abʰip vājanmsa«√vāj arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ  
    (svarnns-vidjms«√vid)jmsn kośanmsa«√kuś dyunmsg (adrinms«√dṛ-mātṛnfs«√mā)nmsa |
    vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ pavitrannsl«√pū adʰip sānunmsl«√san avyayajmsl  
    somanmsn«√su punānajmsn«√pū indriyajnsd«√ind dʰāyasnnsd«√dʰe 







prá ta ā́śvinīḥ pavamāna dʰījúvo divyā́ asṛgranpáyasā dʰárīmaṇi |
prā́ntárṛ́ṣaya stʰā́virīrasṛkṣata yé tvā mṛjántyṛṣiṣāṇa vedʰásaḥ || 4||



4.  prap tvamr2msg āśvinījfpa«√aś pavamānajmsv«√pū (dʰīnfs«√dʰī-jūjfs«√jū)jfpa  
    divyajfpa«√div asṛgranva·U·3p«√sṛj payasnnsi«√pī dʰarīmannmsl«√dʰṛ |
    prap antara ṛṣinmpn«√ṛṣ stʰāvirījfpa«√stʰū asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj  
    yasr3mpn tvamr2msa mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj (ṛṣinms«√ṛṣ-sānajms«√san)jmsn vedʰasjmpn«√vidʰ 







víśvā dʰā́māni viśvacakṣa ṛ́bʰvasaḥ prabʰóste satáḥ pári yanti ketávaḥ |
vyānaśíḥ pavase soma dʰármabʰiḥ pátirvíśvasya bʰúvanasya rājasi || 5||



5.  viśvajnpa«√viś dʰāmannnpa«√dʰā (viśvanns«√viś-cakṣasjms«√cakṣ)jmsv ṛbʰvasjmsg«√rabʰ  
    prabʰunmsg«pra~√bʰū tvamr2msg sattp·Amsg«√as parip yantivp·A·3p«√i ketujmpn«√cit |
    (vyānanns«vi~√an-śijms«√śī)jmsn pavaseva·A·2s«√pū somaNmsv«√su dʰarmannnpi«√dʰṛ  
    patinmsn«√pā2 viśvajnsg«√viś bʰuvanannsg«√bʰū rājasivp·A·2s«√rāj 







ubʰayátaḥ pávamānasya raśmáyo dʰruvásya satáḥ pári yanti ketávaḥ |
yádī pavítre ádʰi mṛjyáte háriḥ sáttā ní yónā kaláśeṣu sīdati || 6||



6.  ubʰayatasa pavamānajmsg«√pū raśminmpn«√raś  
    dʰruvajmsg«√dʰṛ sattp·Amsg«√as parip yantivp·A·3p«√i ketujmpn«√cit |
    yadr3nsl pavitrannsl«√pū adʰip mṛjyatevp·A·3s«√mṛj harijmsn«√hṛ  
    sattṛjmsn«√sad nip yoninmsl«√yu kalaśanmpl«√kal? sīdativp·A·3s«√sad 







yajñásya ketúḥ pavate svadʰvaráḥ sómo devā́nāmúpa yāti niṣkṛtám |
sahásradʰāraḥ pári kóśamarṣati vṛ́ṣā pavítramátyeti róruvat || 7||



7.  yajñanmsg«√yaj ketunmsn«√cit pavateva·A·3s«√pū svadʰvarajmsn  
    somanmsn«√su devanmpg«√div upap yātivp·A·3s«√yā niṣkṛtannsa«nis~√kṛ |
    (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsn parip kośanmsa«√kuś arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ  
    vṛṣanmsn«√vṛṣ pavitrannsa«√pū atip etivp·A·3s«√i roruvattp·Amsn«√ru 







rā́jā samudráṃ nadyò ví gāhate'pā́mūrmíṃ sacate síndʰuṣu śritáḥ |
ádʰyastʰātsā́nu pávamāno avyáyaṃ nā́bʰā pṛtʰivyā́ dʰarúṇo mahó diváḥ || 8||



8.  rājannmsn«√rāj samudranmsa«sam~√ud nadīnfpa«√nad vip gāhateva·A·3s«√gāh  
    apnfpg ūrminmsa«√ṛ sacateva·A·3s«√sac sindʰunmpl«√sindʰ śritajmsn«√śri |
    adʰip astʰātvp·U·3s«√stʰā sānunnsa«√san pavamānanmsn«√pū avyayajmsa  
    nābʰinfsl«√nabʰ pṛtʰivīnfsg«√pṛtʰ dʰaruṇanmsn«√dʰṛ mahjmsg«√mah dyunmsg 







divó ná sā́nu stanáyannacikradaddyaúśca yásya pṛtʰivī́ ca dʰármabʰiḥ |
índrasya sakʰyáṃ pavate vivévidatsómaḥ punānáḥ kaláśeṣu sīdati || 9||



9.  dyunmsg nac sānunnsa«√san stanayanttp·Amsn«√stan acikradatvp·U·3s«√krand  
    dyunmsn cac yasr3msg pṛtʰivīnfsn«√pṛtʰ cac dʰarmannnpi«√dʰṛ |
    indraNmsg«√ind sakʰyannsa«√sac pavateva·A·3s«√pū vivevidattp·Amsn«√vid  
    somanmsn«√su punānajmsn«√pū kalaśanmpl«√kal? sīdativp·A·3s«√sad 







jyótiryajñásya pavate mádʰu priyáṃ pitā́ devā́nāṃ janitā́ vibʰū́vasuḥ |
dádʰāti rátnaṃ svadʰáyorapīcyàṃ madíntamo matsará indriyó rásaḥ || 10||



10. jyotisnnsn«√jyot yajñanmsg«√yaj pavateva·A·3s«√pū madʰunnsn«√madʰ priyajnsn«√prī  
     pitṛnmsn devanmpg«√div janitṛnmsn«√jan (vibʰūjns«vi~√bʰū-vasunns«√vas)jmsn |
     dadʰātivp·A·3s«√dʰā ratnannsa«√rā (svanms-dʰājfs«√dʰā)nfdl apīcyajnsa«api~√añc  
     madintamajmsn«√mad (madnfs«√mad-saranms«√sṛ)jmsn indriyajmsn«√ind rasanmsn«√ras 







abʰikrándankaláśaṃ vājyàrṣati pátirdiváḥ śatádʰāro vicakṣaṇáḥ |
hárirmitrásya sádaneṣu sīdati marmṛjānó'vibʰiḥ síndʰubʰirvṛ́ṣā || 11||



11. abʰikrandanttp·Amsn«abʰi~√krand kalaśanmsa«√kal? vājinnmsn«√vāj arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ  
     patinmsn«√pā2 dyunmsg (śatau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsn vicakṣaṇajmsn«vi~√cakṣ |
     harijmsn«√hṛ mitranmsg«√mitʰ sadanannpl«√sad sīdativp·A·3s«√sad  
     marmṛjānata·Amsn«√mṛj avijnpi«√av sindʰunmpi«√sindʰ vṛṣanjmsn«√vṛṣ 







ágre síndʰūnāṃ pávamāno arṣatyágre vācó agriyó góṣu gacʰati |
ágre vā́jasya bʰajate mahādʰanáṃ svāyudʰáḥ sotṛ́bʰiḥ pūyate vṛ́ṣā || 12||



12. agrannsl«√aṅg sindʰunmpg«√sindʰ pavamānajmsn«√pū arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ  
     agrannsl«√aṅg vācnfsg«√vac agriyanmsn«√aṅg gonfpl gacʰativp·A·3s«√gam |
     agrannsl«√aṅg vājanmsg«√vāj bʰajateva·A·3s«√bʰaj (mahatjns«√mah-dʰananns«√dʰan)nnsa  
     svāyudʰajmsn«su-ā~√yudʰ sotṛnmpi«√su pūyatevp·A·3s«√pū vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ 







ayáṃ matávāñcʰakunó yátʰā hitó'vye sasāra pávamāna ūrmíṇā |
táva krátvā ródasī antarā́ kave śúcirdʰiyā́ pavate sóma indra te || 13||



13. ayamr3msn matavatjmsn«√man śakunajmsn«√śak yadr3nsi hitajmsn«√hi  
     avyajnsl sasāravp·I·3s«√sṛ pavamānanmsn«√pū ūrminmsi«√ṛ |
     tvamr2msg kratunmsi«√kṛ rodasnnda antarāa kavinmsv«√kū  
     śucijmsn«√śuc dʰīnfsi«√dʰī pavateva·A·3s«√pū somanmsn«√su indraNmsv«√ind tvamr2msd 







drāpíṃ vásāno yajató divispṛ́śamantarikṣaprā́ bʰúvaneṣvárpitaḥ |
svàrjajñānó nábʰasābʰyàkramītpratnámasya pitáramā́ vivāsati || 14||



14. drāpinmsa«√drā vasānata·Amsn«√vas yajatajmsn«√yaj (dyunmsl-spṛśjms«√spṛś)jmsa  
     (antara-īkṣajms«√ikṣ-prājms«√pṛ)jmsn bʰuvanannpl«√bʰū arpitajmsn«√ṛ |
     svarnnsl jajñānata·Imsn«√jan nabʰasnnsi«√nabʰ abʰip akramītvp·U·3s«√kram  
     pratnajmsa ayamr3msg pitṛnmsa āp vivāsativp·A·3s«√van 







só asya viśé máhi śárma yacʰati yó asya dʰā́ma pratʰamáṃ vyānaśé |
padáṃ yádasya paramé vyomanyáto víśvā abʰí sáṃ yāti saṃyátaḥ || 15||



15. sasr3msn ayamr3msg viśnfsd«√viś mahijnsa«√mah śarmannnsa«√śri yacʰativp·A·3s«√yam  
     yasr3msn ayamr3msg dʰāmannnsn«√dʰā pratʰamajnsn (vyānanns«vi~√an-śajms«√śī)jmsl |
     padannsn«√pad yadc ayamr3msg paramajnsl«√pṛ vyomannnsl«√vye ar3nsb  
     viśvajfpa«√viś abʰip samp yātivp·A·3s«√yā saṃyatasa«sam~√yat 







pró ayāsīdínduríndrasya niṣkṛtáṃ sákʰā sákʰyurná prá mināti saṃgíram |
márya iva yuvatíbʰiḥ sámarṣati sómaḥ kaláśe śatáyāmnā patʰā́ || 16||



16. prap uc ayāsītvp·U·3s«√yā indunmsn«√ind indraNmsg«√ind niṣkṛtannsa«nis~√kṛ  
     sakʰinmsn«√sac sakʰinmsg«√sac nac prap minātivp·A·3s«√mī saṃgirnfsa«sam~√gṝ |
     maryanmsn«√mṛ ivac yuvatinfpi«√yu samp arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ  
     somanmsn«√su kalaśanmsl«√kal? (śatau-yāmannns«√yā)jmsi patʰinnmsi«√pantʰ 







prá vo dʰíyo mandrayúvo vipanyúvaḥ panasyúvaḥ saṃvásaneṣvakramuḥ |
sómaṃ manīṣā́ abʰyànūṣata stúbʰo'bʰí dʰenávaḥ páyasemaśiśrayuḥ || 17||



17. prap tvamr2mpg dʰīnfpn«√dʰī (mandranms«√mand-yūjfs«√yu)jfpn vipanyūjfpn«√vip  
     (panasnns«√pan-yūjfs«√yu)jfpn saṃvasanannpl«sam~√vas akramurvp·U·3p«√kram |
     somanmsa«√su manīṣājfpn«√man abʰip anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū stubʰnfpn«√stubʰ  
     abʰip dʰenunfpn«√dʰe payasnnsi«√pī īmr3msa aśiśrayurvp·U·3p«√śri 







ā́ naḥ soma saṃyátaṃ pipyúṣīmíṣamíndo pávasva pávamāno asrídʰam |
yā́ no dóhate tríráhannásaścuṣī kṣumádvā́javanmádʰumatsuvī́ryam || 18||



18. āp vayamr1mpd somanmsv«√su saṃyatjfsa«sam~√yam pipyuṣījfsa«√pī iṣnfsa«√iṣ  
     indunmsv«√ind pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū pavamānanmsn«√pū asridʰjfsa«a~√sridʰ |
     yār3fsn vayamr1mpd dohateva·A·3s«√duh trisa ahannmsl asaścuṣījfsn«a~√sac  
     kṣumatjnsa«√kṣu vājavatjnsa«√vāj madʰumatjnsa«√madʰ suvīryannsa«su~√vīr 







vṛ́ṣā matīnā́ṃ pavate vicakṣaṇáḥ sómo áhnaḥ pratarītóṣáso diváḥ |
krāṇā́ síndʰūnāṃ kaláśām̐ avīvaśadíndrasya hā́rdyāviśánmanīṣíbʰiḥ || 19||



19. vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ matinfpg«√man pavateva·A·3s«√pū vicakṣaṇajmsn«vi~√cakṣ  
     somanmsn«√su ahannmsg pratarītṛnmsn«pra~√tṝ uṣasnfsg«√vas2 dyunmsg |
     krāṇnmsi«√kṛ sindʰunmpg«√sindʰ kalaśanmpa«√kal? avīvaśatvp·U·3s«√vāś  
     indraNmsg«√ind hārdinnsa«√hṛ āviśanttp·Amsn«ā~√viś manīṣinnmpi«√man 







manīṣíbʰiḥ pavate pūrvyáḥ kavírnṛ́bʰiryatáḥ pári kóśām̐ acikradat |
tritásya nā́ma janáyanmádʰu kṣaradíndrasya vāyóḥ sakʰyā́ya kártave || 20||



20. manīṣinnmpi«√man pavateva·A·3s«√pū pūrvyajmsn«√pṝ kavinmsn«√kū  
     nṛnmpi yatajmsn«√yam parip kośanmpa«√kuś acikradatvp·U·3s«√krand |
     tritaNmsg nāmannnsa«√nam janayanttp·Amsn«√jan madʰunnsn«√madʰ kṣaratva·UE3s«√kṣar  
     indraNmsg«√ind vāyuNmsg«√vā sakʰyannsd«√sac kartavev···D··«√kṛ 







ayáṃ punāná uṣáso ví rocayadayáṃ síndʰubʰyo abʰavadu lokakṛ́t |
ayáṃ tríḥ saptá duduhāná āśíraṃ sómo hṛdé pavate cā́ru matsaráḥ || 21||



21. ayamr3msn punānajmsn«√pū uṣasnfpa«√vas2 vip arocayatvp·Aa3s«√ruc  
     ayamr3msn sindʰunmpd«√sindʰ abʰavatvp·Aa3s«√bʰū (ulokanms«√lok-kṛtjms«√kṛ)jmsn |
     ayamr3msn trisu saptau duduhānata·Imsn«√duh āśirnfsa«ā~√śrī  
     somanmsn«√su hṛdnnsd pavateva·A·3s«√pū cārujmsn«√can (madnfs«√mad-saranms«√sṛ)jmsn 







pávasva soma divyéṣu dʰā́masu sṛjāná indo kaláśe pavítra ā́ |
sī́danníndrasya jaṭʰáre kánikradannṛ́bʰiryatáḥ sū́ryamā́rohayo diví || 22||



22. pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū somanmsv«√su divyajnpl«√div dʰāmannnpl«√dʰā  
     sṛjānata·Amsn«√sṛj indunmsv«√ind kalaśanmsl«√kal? pavitrannsl«√pū āp |
     sīdanttp·Amsn«√sad indraNmsg«√ind jaṭʰarannsl kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand  
     nṛnmpi yatajmsn«√yam sūryanmsa«√sūr āp arohayasvp·Aa2s«√ruh dyunmsl 







ádribʰiḥ sutáḥ pavase pavítra ā́m̐ índavíndrasya jaṭʰáreṣvāviśán |
tváṃ nṛcákṣā abʰavo vicakṣaṇa sóma gotrámáṅgirobʰyo'vṛṇorápa || 23||



23. adrinmpi«√dṛ sutajmsn«√su pavaseva·A·2s«√pū pavitrannsl«√pū āp  
     indunmsv«√ind indraNmsg«√ind jaṭʰarannpl āviśanttp·Amsn«ā~√viś |
     tvamr2msn (nṛnms-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)nmsn abʰavasvp·Aa2s«√bʰū vicakṣaṇajmsv«vi~√cakṣ  
     somanmsv«√su (gonfs-trajns«√trai)nnsa aṅgirasnmpd«√aṅg avṛṇosvp·Aa2s«√vṛ apap 







tvā́ṃ soma pávamānaṃ svādʰyó'nu víprāso amadannavasyávaḥ |
tvā́ṃ suparṇá ā́bʰaraddiváspárī́ndo víśvābʰirmatíbʰiḥ páriṣkṛtam || 24||



24. tvamr2msa somanmsv«√su pavamānajmsa«√pū svādʰījmpn«su-ā~√dʰī anup  
     viprajmpn«√vip amadanvp·Aa3p«√mad (avasnns«√av-yujfs«√yu)jmpn |
     tvamr2msa suparṇajmsn«su~√pṛ āp abʰaratvp·Aa3s«√bʰṛ dyunmsb parip  
     indunmsv«√ind viśvajfpi«√viś matinfpi«√man pariṣkṛtajmsa«pari~√kṛ 







ávye punānáṃ pári vā́ra ūrmíṇā háriṃ navante abʰí saptá dʰenávaḥ |
apā́mupástʰe ádʰyāyávaḥ kavímṛtásya yónā mahiṣā́ aheṣata || 25||



25. avyajmsl punānajmsa«√pū parip vāranmsl«√vṛ2 ūrminmsi«√ṛ  
     harijmsa«√hṛ navanteva·A·3p«√nu abʰip saptau dʰenunfpn«√dʰe |
     apnfpg upastʰanmsl«upa~√stʰā adʰip āyujmpn«√i kavinmsa«√kū  
     ṛtannsg«√ṛ yoninmsl«√yu mahiṣajmpn«√mah aheṣatava·U·3p«√hi 







índuḥ punānó áti gāhate mṛ́dʰo víśvāni kṛṇvánsupátʰāni yájyave |
gā́ḥ kṛṇvānó nirṇíjaṃ haryatáḥ kavírátyo ná krī́ḷanpári vā́ramarṣati || 26||



26. indunmsn«√ind punānajmsn«√pū atip gāhateva·A·3s«√gāh mṛdʰasnfpa«√mṛdʰ  
     viśvajnpa«√viś kṛṇvanttp·Amsn«√kṛ supatʰannpa«su~√pantʰ (yajnfs«√yaj-yujms«√yu)jmsd |
     gonfpa kṛṇvānata·Amsn«√kṛ nirṇijnfsa«√nij haryatajmsn«√hary kavinmsn«√kū  
     atyanmsn«√at? nac krīḷanttp·Amsn«√krīḷ parip vāranmsa«√vṛ2 arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ 







asaścátaḥ śatádʰārā abʰiśríyo háriṃ navanté'va tā́ udanyúvaḥ |
kṣípo mṛjanti pári góbʰirā́vṛtaṃ tṛtī́ye pṛṣṭʰé ádʰi rocané diváḥ || 27||



27. asaścatjfpn«a~√sac (śatau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jfpn abʰiśrījfpn«abʰi~√śrī  
     harijmsa«√hṛ navanteva·A·3p«√nu avapr3fpn (udannns«√ud-yūjfs«√yu)jfpn |
     kṣipnfpn«√kṣip mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj parip gonfpi āvṛtajmsa«ā~√vṛt  
     tṛtīyajnsl pṛṣṭʰannsl«pra~√stʰā adʰip rocanannsl«√ruc dyunmsg 







távemā́ḥ prajā́ divyásya rétasastváṃ víśvasya bʰúvanasya rājasi |
átʰedáṃ víśvaṃ pavamāna te váśe tvámindo pratʰamó dʰāmadʰā́ asi || 28||



28. tvamr2msg ayamr3fpn prajānfpn«pra~√jan divyannsg«√div retasnnsg«√rī  
     tvamr2msn viśvajnsg«√viś bʰuvanannsg«√bʰū rājasivp·A·2s«√rāj |
     atʰāa ayamr3nsa viśvajnsa«√viś pavamānanmsv«√pū tvamr2msg vaśanmsl«√vaś  
     tvamr2msn indunmsv«√ind pratʰamajmsn (dʰāmannns«√dʰā-dʰājms«√dʰā)nmsn asivp·A·2s«√as 







tváṃ samudró asi viśvavítkave távemā́ḥ páñca pradíśo vídʰarmaṇi |
tváṃ dyā́ṃ ca pṛtʰivī́ṃ cā́ti jabʰriṣe táva jyótīṃṣi pavamāna sū́ryaḥ || 29||



29. tvamr2msn samudranmsn«sam~√ud asivp·A·2s«√as (viśvanns«√viś-vidjms«√vid)jmsn kavinmsv«√kū  
     tvamr2msg ayamr3fpn pañcau pradiśnfpn«pra~√diś vidʰarmannmsl«vi~√dʰṛ |
     tvamr2msn dyunmsa cac pṛtʰivīnfsa«√pṛtʰ cac atip jabʰriṣeva·I·2s«√bʰṛ  
     tvamr2msg jyotisnnpn«√jyot pavamānanmsv«√pū sūryanmsn«√sūr 







tváṃ pavítre rájaso vídʰarmaṇi devébʰyaḥ soma pavamāna pūyase |
tvā́muśíjaḥ pratʰamā́ agṛbʰṇata túbʰyemā́ víśvā bʰúvanāni yemire || 30||



30. tvamr2msn pavitrannsl«√pū rajasnnsg«√raj vidʰarmannmsl«vi~√dʰṛ  
     devanmpd«√div somanmsv«√su pavamānajmsv«√pū pūyasevp·A·2s«√pū |
     tvamr2msa uśijnmpn«√vaś pratʰamajmpn agṛbʰṇatava·Aa3p«√grah  
     tvamr2msd ayamr3npn viśvajnpn«√viś bʰuvanannpn«√bʰū yemireva·I·3p«√yam 







prá rebʰá etyáti vā́ramavyáyaṃ vṛ́ṣā váneṣváva cakradaddʰáriḥ |
sáṃ dʰītáyo vāvaśānā́ anūṣata śíśuṃ rihanti matáyaḥ pánipnatam || 31||



31. prap rebʰajmsn«√ribʰ etivp·A·3s«√i atip vāranmsa«√vṛ2 avyayajmsa  
     vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ vanannpl«√van avap cakradatvp·U·3s«√krand harijmsn«√hṛ |
     samp dʰītinfpn«√dʰī vāvaśānata·Afpn«√vāś anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū  
     śiśunmsa«√śū rihantivp·A·3p«√rih matinfpn«√man panipnattp·Amsa«√pan 







sá sū́ryasya raśmíbʰiḥ pári vyata tántuṃ tanvānástrivṛ́taṃ yátʰā vidé |
náyannṛtásya praśíṣo návīyasīḥ pátirjánīnāmúpa yāti niṣkṛtám || 32||



32. sasr3msn sūryanmsg«√sūr raśminmpi«√raś parip vyatava·UE3s«√vye  
     tantunmsa«√tan tanvānajmsn«√tan (triu-vṛtjms«√vṛ)jmsa yadr3nsi videv···D··«√vid |
     nayanttp·Amsn«√nī ṛtannsg«√ṛ praśiṣnfpa«pra~√śās navīyasījfpa  
     patinmsn«√pā2 janīnfpg«√jan upap yātivp·A·3s«√yā niṣkṛtannsa«nis~√kṛ 







rā́jā síndʰūnāṃ pavate pátirdivá ṛtásya yāti patʰíbʰiḥ kánikradat |
sahásradʰāraḥ pári ṣicyate háriḥ punānó vā́caṃ janáyannúpāvasuḥ || 33||



33. rājannmsn«√rāj sindʰunmpg«√sindʰ pavateva·A·3s«√pū patinmsn«√pā2 dyunmsg  
     ṛtannsg«√ṛ yātivp·A·3s«√yā patʰinnmpi«√pantʰ kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand |
     (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsn parip sicyatevp·A·3s«√sic harijmsn«√hṛ  
     punānajmsn«√pū vācnfsa«√vac janayanttp·Amsn«√jan upāvasunmsn«upa~√vas 







pávamāna máhyárṇo ví dʰāvasi sū́ro ná citró ávyayāni pávyayā |
gábʰastipūto nṛ́bʰirádribʰiḥ sutó mahé vā́jāya dʰányāya dʰanvasi || 34||



34. pavamānannsv«√pū mahijnsn«√mah arṇasnnsn vip dʰāvasivp·A·2s«√dʰāv  
     sūranmsn«√sūr nac citrajmsn«√cit avyayajnpa pavyayannpa«√pū |
     (gabʰastinms-pūtajms«√pū)jmsn nṛnmpi adrinmpi«√dṛ sutajmsn«√su  
     mahjmsd«√mah vājanmsd«√vāj dʰanyajmsd«√dʰan dʰanvasivp·A·2s«√dʰanv 







íṣamū́rjaṃ pavamānābʰyàrṣasi śyenó ná váṃsu kaláśeṣu sīdasi |
índrāya mádvā mádyo mádaḥ sutó divó viṣṭambʰá upamó vicakṣaṇáḥ || 35||



35. iṣnfsa«√iṣ ūrjjfsa«√ūrj pavamānanmsv«√pū abʰip arṣasivp·A·2s«√ṛṣ  
     śyenanmsn nac vannmpl kalaśanmpl«√kal? sīdasivp·A·2s«√sad |
     indraNmsd«√ind madvanjmsn«√mad madyajmsn«√mad madanmsn«√mad sutajmsn«√su  
     dyunmsg viṣṭambʰanmsn«vi~√stambʰ upamajmsn vicakṣaṇajmsn«vi~√cakṣ 







saptá svásāro abʰí mātáraḥ śíśuṃ návaṃ jajñānáṃ jényaṃ vipaścítam |
apā́ṃ gandʰarváṃ divyáṃ nṛcákṣasaṃ sómaṃ víśvasya bʰúvanasya rājáse || 36||



36. saptau svasṛnfpn abʰip mātṛnfpn«√mā śiśunmsa«√śū  
     navajmsa jajñānata·Amsa«√jan jenyajmsa«√jan (vipnfpa«√vip-citjms«√ci)jmsa |
     apnfpg gandʰarvanmsa divyajmsa«√div (nṛnms-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)nmsa  
     somanmsa«√su viśvajnsg«√viś bʰuvanannsg«√bʰū rājasev···D··«√rāj 







īśāná imā́ bʰúvanāni vī́yase yujāná indo harítaḥ suparṇyàḥ |
tā́ste kṣarantu mádʰumadgʰṛtáṃ páyastáva vraté soma tiṣṭʰantu kṛṣṭáyaḥ || 37||



37. īśānajmsn«√īś ayamr3npa bʰuvanannpa«√bʰū vip īyasevp·A·2s«√i  
     yujānata·Amsn«√yuj indunmsv«√ind haritnfpa«√hṛ suparṇīnfpa«su~√pṛ |
     tār3fpn tvamr2msd kṣarantuvp·Ao3p«√kṣar madʰumatjnsa«√madʰ gʰṛtajnsa«√gʰṛ payasnnsa«√pī  
     tvamr2msg vratannsl«√vṛ2 somaNmsv«√su tiṣṭʰantuvp·Ao3p«√stʰā kṛṣṭinfpn«√kṛṣ 







tváṃ nṛcákṣā asi soma viśvátaḥ pávamāna vṛṣabʰa tā́ ví dʰāvasi |
sá naḥ pavasva vásumaddʰíraṇyavadvayáṃ syāma bʰúvaneṣu jīváse || 38||



38. tvamr2msn (nṛnms-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)jmsn asivp·A·2s«√as somaNmsv«√su viśvatasa«√viś  
     pavamānanmsv«√pū (vṛṣannms«√vṛṣ-bʰajms«√bʰā)jmsv tadr3npa vip dʰāvasivp·A·2s«√dʰāv |
     sasr3msn vayamr1mpd pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū vasumatjnsa«√vas hiraṇyavatjnsa«√hṛ  
     vayamr1mpn syāmavp·Ai1p«√as bʰuvanannpl«√bʰū jīvasev···D··«√jīv 







govítpavasva vasuvíddʰiraṇyavídretodʰā́ indo bʰúvaneṣvárpitaḥ |
tváṃ suvī́ro asi soma viśvavíttáṃ tvā víprā úpa girémá āsate || 39||



39. (gonfs-vidjms«√vid)jmsn pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (vasunns«√vas-vidjms«√vid)jmsn (hiraṇyanms«√hṛ-vidjms«√vid)jmsn  
     (retasnns«√rī-dʰājms«√dʰā)jmsn indunmsv«√ind bʰuvanannpl«√bʰū arpitajmsn«√ṛ |
     tvamr2msn suvīrajmsn«su~√vīr asivp·A·2s«√as somaNmsv«√su (viśvanns«√viś-vidjms«√vid)jmsn  
     sasr3msa tvamr2msa viprajmpn«√vip upap girnfsi«√gṝ ayamr3mpn āsateva·A·3p«√ās 







únmádʰva ūrmírvanánā atiṣṭʰipadapó vásāno mahiṣó ví gāhate |
rā́jā pavítraratʰo vā́jamā́ruhatsahásrabʰṛṣṭirjayati śrávo bṛhát || 40||



40. udp madʰunnsg«√madʰ ūrminmsn«√ṛ vananānfpa«√van atiṣṭʰipatvp·U·3s«√stʰā  
     apnfpa vasānata·Amsn«√vas mahiṣajmsn«√mah vip gāhateva·A·3s«√gāh |
     rājannmsn«√rāj (pavitranns«√pū-ratʰanms«√ṛ)jmsn vājanmsa«√vāj āp aruhatvp·U·3s«√ruh  
     (sahasrau-bʰṛṣṭinfs«√bʰrajj)jmsn jayativp·A·3s«√ji śravasnnsa«√śru bṛhatjnsa«√bṛh 







sá bʰandánā údiyarti prajā́vatīrviśvā́yurvíśvāḥ subʰárā áhardivi |
bráhma prajā́vadrayímáśvapastyaṃ pītá indavíndramasmábʰyaṃ yācatāt || 41||



41. sasr3msn bʰandanānfpa«√bʰand udp iyartivp·A·3s«√ṛ prajāvatījfpa«pra~√jan  
     (viśvajms«√viś-āyusnns«√i)nnsn viśvajfpa«√viś subʰarajfpa«su~√bʰṛ (aharnns-dyunmsl)a |
     brahmannnsa«√bṛh prajāvatjnsa«pra~√jan rayinmsa«√rā (aśvanms«√aś-pastyanms«√pas)jmsa  
     pītajmsn«√pā indunmsv«√ind indraNmsa«√ind vayamr1mpd yācatātvp·Ao2s«√yāc 







só ágre áhnāṃ hárirharyató mádaḥ prá cétasā cetayate ánu dyúbʰiḥ |
dvā́ jánā yātáyannantárīyate nárā ca śáṃsaṃ daívyaṃ ca dʰartári || 42||



42. sasr3msn agrannsl«√aṅg ahannmpg harijmsn«√hṛ haryatajmsn«√hary madanmsn«√mad  
     prap cetasnnsi«√cit cetayateva·A·3s«√cit anup dyunmpi |
     dvau jananmda«√jan yātayanttp·Amsn«√yat antara īyatevp·A·3s«√i  
     nṛnmsi cac śaṃsanmsa«√śaṃs daivyajmsa«√div cac dʰartṛnmsl«√dʰṛ 







añjáte vyàñjate sámañjate krátuṃ rihanti mádʰunābʰyàñjate |
síndʰorucʰvāsé patáyantamukṣáṇaṃ hiraṇyapāvā́ḥ paśúmāsu gṛbʰṇate || 43||



43. añjateva·A·3p«√añj vip añjateva·A·3p«√añj samp añjateva·A·3p«√añj kratunmsa«√kṛ  
     rihantivp·A·3p«√rih madʰunnsi«√madʰ abʰip añjateva·A·3p«√añj |
     sindʰunmsg«√sindʰ ucʰvāsanmsl«ud~√śvas patayanttp·Amsa«√pat ukṣaṇjmsa«√ukṣ  
     (hiraṇyajms«√hṛ-pāvajms«√pū)jmpn paśunmsa«√paś2 ayamr3fpl gṛbʰṇateva·A·3p«√grah 







vipaścíte pávamānāya gāyata mahī́ ná dʰā́rā́tyándʰo arṣati |
áhirná jūrṇā́máti sarpati tvácamátyo ná krī́ḷannasaradvṛ́ṣā háriḥ || 44||



44. (vipnfpa«√vip-citjms«√ci)jmsd pavamānanmsd«√pū gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai  
     mahījfsn«√mah nac dʰārānfsn«√dʰṛ atip andʰasnnsn«√andʰ arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
     ahinmsn«√aṃh nac jūrṇājfsa«√jṝ atip sarpativp·A·3s«√sṛp tvacnfsa«√tvac  
     atyanmsn«√at? nac krīḷanttp·Amsn«√krīḷ asaratvp·Aa3s«√sṛ vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ harijmsn«√hṛ 







agregó rā́jā́pyastaviṣyate vimā́no áhnāṃ bʰúvaneṣvárpitaḥ |
hárirgʰṛtásnuḥ sudṛ́śīko arṇavó jyotī́ratʰaḥ pavate rāyá okyàḥ || 45||



45. (agrannsl«√aṅg-gajms«√gam)jmsn rājannmsn«√rāj apyajmsn taviṣyateva·A·3s«√tu  
     vimānajmsn«vi~√man ahannmpg bʰuvanannpl«√bʰū arpitajmsn«√ṛ |
     harijmsn«√hṛ (gʰṛtanns«√gʰṛ-snujms«√snu)jmsn sudṛśīkajmsn«su~√dṛś arṇavajmsn«√ṛṇ  
     (jyotisnns«√jyot-ratʰanms«√ṛ)jmsn pavateva·A·3s«√pū rainmsd«√rā okyajmsn«√uc 







ásarji skambʰó divá údyato mádaḥ pári tridʰā́turbʰúvanānyarṣati |
aṃśúṃ rihanti matáyaḥ pánipnataṃ girā́ yádi nirṇíjamṛgmíṇo yayúḥ || 46||



46. asarjivp·U·3s«√sṛj skambʰanmsn«√skambʰ dyunmsg udyatajmsn«√yam madanmsn«√mad  
     parip (triu-dʰātunns«√dʰā)jmsn bʰuvanannpa«√bʰū arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
     aṃśunmsa«√aś rihantivp·A·3p«√rih matinfpn«√man panipnattp·Amsa«√pan  
     girnfsi«√gṝ yadr3nsl nirṇijnfsa«√nij ṛgminnmpn«√ṛc yayuvp·I·3p«√yā 







prá te dʰā́rā átyáṇvāni meṣyàḥ punānásya saṃyáto yanti ráṃhayaḥ |
yádgóbʰirindo camvòḥ samajyása ā́ suvānáḥ soma kaláśeṣu sīdasi || 47||



47. prap tvamr2msg dʰārānfpn«√dʰṛ atip aṇvajnpa meṣīnfsg«√miṣ  
     punānajmsg«√pū saṃyatjfpn«sam~√yam yantivp·A·3p«√i raṃhinfpn«√raṃh |
     yadc gonfpi indunmsv«√ind camūnfdl samajyaseva·A·2s«sam~√añj āp  
     suvānata·A?sn«√su somaNmsv«√su kalaśanmpl«√kal? sīdasivp·A·2s«√sad 







pávasva soma kratuvínna uktʰyó'vyo vā́re pári dʰāva mádʰu priyám |
jahí víśvānrakṣása indo atríṇo bṛhádvadema vidátʰe suvī́rāḥ || 48||



48. pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū somaNmsv«√su (kratunms«√kṛ-vidjms«√vid)jmsn vayamr1mpd uktʰyajmsn«√vac  
     avinmsg vāranmsl«√vṛ2 parip dʰāvavp·Ao2s«√dʰāv madʰunnsn«√madʰ priyajnsn«√prī |
     jahivp·Ao2s«√han viśvajmpa«√viś rakṣasnmpa«√rakṣ indunmsv«√ind atrinnmpa«√ad  
     bṛhata«√bṛh vademavp·Ai1p«√vad vidatʰannsl«√vid suvīrajmpn«su~√vīr 








Sūkta 9.87 

prá tú drava pári kóśaṃ ní ṣīda nṛ́bʰiḥ punānó abʰí vā́jamarṣa |
áśvaṃ ná tvā vājínaṃ marjáyantó'cʰā barhī́ raśanā́bʰirnayanti || 1||



1.  prap tuc dravavp·Ao2s«√dru parip kośanmsa«√kuś nip sīdavp·Ao2s«√sad  
    nṛnmpi punānajmsn«√pū abʰip vājanmsa«√vāj arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ |
    aśvanmsa«√aś nac tvamr2msa vājinnmsa«√vāj marjayanttp·Ampn«√mṛj  
    acʰāp barhisnnsa«√barh raśanānfpi«√raś nayantivp·A·3p«√nī 







svāyudʰáḥ pavate devá índuraśastihā́ vṛjánaṃ rákṣamāṇaḥ |
pitā́ devā́nāṃ janitā́ sudákṣo viṣṭambʰó divó dʰarúṇaḥ pṛtʰivyā́ḥ || 2||



2.  svāyudʰajmsn«su-ā~√yudʰ pavateva·A·3s«√pū devanmsn«√div indunmsn«√ind  
    (aśastinfs«√śas-hanjms«√han)jmsn vṛjanannsa«√vṛj rakṣamāṇajmsn«√rakṣ |
    pitṛnmsn devanmpg«√div janitṛnmsn«√jan sudakṣajmsn«su~√dakṣ  
    viṣṭambʰanmsn«vi~√stambʰ dyunmsg dʰaruṇanmsn«√dʰṛ pṛtʰivīnfsg«√pṛtʰ 







ṛ́ṣirvípraḥ puraetā́ jánānāmṛbʰúrdʰī́ra uśánā kā́vyena |
sá cidviveda níhitaṃ yádāsāmapīcyàṃ guhyaṃ nā́ma gónām || 3||



3.  ṛṣinmsn«√ṛṣ viprajmsn«√vip (purasa«√pṝ-etṛnms«√i)nmsn jananmpg«√jan  
    ṛbʰujmsn«√rabʰ dʰīrajmsn«√dʰī uśanasnmsn«√vaś kāvyannsi«√kū |
    sasr3msn cidc vivedavp·I·3s«√vid nihitajnsa«ni~√dʰā yadc ayamr3fpg  
    apīcyajnsa«api~√añc guhyajnsa«√guh nāmannnsa«√nam gonfpg 







eṣá syá te mádʰumām̐ indra sómo vṛ́ṣā vṛ́ṣṇe pári pavítre akṣāḥ |
sahasrasā́ḥ śatasā́ bʰūridā́vā śaśvattamáṃ barhírā́ vājyàstʰāt || 4||



4.  eṣasr3msn syar3msn tvamr2msd madʰumantjmsn«√madʰ indraNmsv«√ind somanmsn«√su  
    vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ vṛṣannmsd«√vṛṣ parip pavitrannsl«√pū akṣārvp·U·3s«√kṣar |
    (sahasrau-sanjms«√san)jmsn (śatau-sanjms«√san)jmsn (bʰūrijms«√bʰū-dāvanjms«√dā)jmsn  
    śaśvattamama«√śaś barhisnnsa«√barh āp vājinnmsn«√vāj astʰātvp·U·3s«√stʰā 







eté sómā abʰí gavyā́ sahásrā mahé vā́jāyāmṛ́tāya śrávāṃsi |
pavítrebʰiḥ pávamānā asṛgrañcʰravasyávo ná pṛtanā́jo átyāḥ || 5||



5.  etasr3mpn somanmpn«√su abʰip gavyajnpa sahasrajnpa  
    mahjmsd«√mah vājanmsd«√vāj amṛtannsd«a~√mṛ śravasnnpa«√śru |
    pavitrannpi«√pū pavamānajmpn«√pū asṛgranva·U·3p«√sṛj  
    (śravasnns«√śru-yujms«√yu)jmpn nac (pṛtanānfs«√pṛc-ajjms«√aj)jmpn atyanmpn«√at? 







pári hí ṣmā puruhūtó jánānāṃ víśvā́saradbʰójanā pūyámānaḥ |
átʰā́ bʰara śyenabʰṛta práyāṃsi rayíṃ túñjāno abʰí vā́jamarṣa || 6||



6.  parip hic smac (purua«√pṝ-hūtajms«√hu)jmsn jananmpg«√jan  
    viśvajnpa«√viś asaratvp·Aa3s«√sṛ bʰojanannpa«√bʰuj pūyamānatp·Amsn«√pū |
    atʰaa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ (śyenanms-bʰṛtajms«√bʰṛ)jmsv prayasnnpa«√prī  
    rayinmsa«√rā tuñjānata·Amsn«√tuj abʰip vājanmsa«√vāj arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ 







eṣá suvānáḥ pári sómaḥ pavítre sárgo ná sṛṣṭó adadʰāvadárvā |
tigmé śíśāno mahiṣó ná śṛ́ṅge gā́ gavyánnabʰí śū́ro ná sátvā || 7||



7.  eṣasr3msn suvānata·A?sn«√su parip somanmsn«√su pavitrannsl«√pū  
    sarganmsn«√sṛj nac sṛṣṭajmsn«√sṛj adadʰāvatvp·U·3s«√dʰāv arvannmsn«√ṛ |
    tigmajnda«√tij śiśānata·Amsn«√śi mahiṣajmsn«√mah nac śṛṅgannda«√śṛṅ?  
    gonfpa gavyanttp·Amsn«√go abʰip śūranmsn«√śūr nac satvanjmsn«√as 







eṣā́ yayau paramā́dantárádreḥ kū́citsatī́rūrvé gā́ viveda |
divó ná vidyútstanáyantyabʰraíḥ sómasya te pavata indra dʰā́rā || 8||



8.  eṣār3fsn āp yayauvp·I·3s«√yā paramajmsb«√pṛ antara adrinmsg«√dṛ  
    kūcidc satījfpa«√as ūrvajmsl«√vṛ gonfpa vivedavp·I·3s«√vid |
    dyunmsb nac vidyutnfsn«vi~√dyut stanayanttp·Afsn«√stan (apnfs-bʰrajms«√bʰṛ)nnpi  
    somanmsg«√su tvamr2msd pavateva·A·3s«√pū indraNmsv«√ind dʰārānfsn«√dʰṛ 







utá sma rāśíṃ pári yāsi gónāmíndreṇa soma sarátʰaṃ punānáḥ |
pūrvī́ríṣo bṛhatī́rjīradāno śíkṣā śacīvastáva tā́ upaṣṭút || 9||



9.  utac smac rāśinmsa parip yāsivp·A·2s«√yā gonfpg  
    indraNmsi«√ind somanmsv«√su saratʰama«sa~√ṛ punānajmsn«√pū |
    pūrvījfpa«√pṝ iṣnfpa«√iṣ bṛhatījfpa«√bṛh (jīrajms«√jinv-dānujms«√dā)jmsv  
    śikṣavp·Ao2s«√śak śacīvatjmsv«√śak tvamr2msgr3fsn upaṣṭutjfsn«upa~√stu 








Sūkta 9.88 

ayáṃ sóma indra túbʰyaṃ sunve túbʰyaṃ pavate tvámasya pāhi |
tváṃ ha yáṃ cakṛṣé tváṃ vavṛṣá índuṃ mádāya yújyāya sómam || 1||



1.  ayamr3msn somanmsn«√su indraNmsv«√ind tvamr2msd sunveva·U·3s«√su  
    tvamr2msd pavateva·A·3s«√pū tvamr2msn ayamr3msg pāhivp·Ao2s«√pā |
    tvamr2msn hac yasr3msa cakṛṣeva·I·2s«√kṛ tvamr2msn vavṛṣeva·I·2s«√vṛ2  
    indunmsa«√ind madanmsd«√mad yujyannsd«√yuj somanmsa«√su 







sá īṃ rátʰo ná bʰuriṣā́ḷayoji maháḥ purū́ṇi sātáye vásūni |
ā́dīṃ víśvā nahuṣyā̀ṇi jātā́ svàrṣātā vána ūrdʰvā́ navanta || 2||



2.  sasr3msn īmc ratʰanmsn«√ṛ nac (bʰuria«√bʰū-ṣāṭjms«√sah)jmsn ayojivp·U·3s«√yuj  
    mahajmsn«√mah purujnpa«√pṝ sātinfsd«√san vasunnpa«√vas |
    ātc īmr3msa viśvajnpn«√viś nahuṣyajnpn«√nah jātajnpn«√jan  
    (svarnns-sātinfs«√san)jfsl vanannsl«√van ūrdʰvajnpn«√vṛdʰ navantava·Ae3p«√nu 







vāyúrná yó niyútvām̐ iṣṭáyāmā nā́satyeva háva ā́ śámbʰaviṣṭʰaḥ |
viśvávāro draviṇodā́ iva tmánpūṣéva dʰījávano'si soma || 3||



3.  vāyuNmsn«√vā nac yasr3msn niyutvantjmsn«ni~√yu (iṣṭanns«√iṣ-yāmanjms«√yā)jmsn  
    nāsatyanmdn«√nas ivac havanmsl«√hve āp (śamnfs«√śam-bʰaviṣṭʰajms«√bʰū)jmsn |
    (viśvajms«√viś-vārajms«√vṛ2)jmsn (draviṇasnns«√dru-dājms«√dā)jmsn ivac  
    tmana«√an pūṣanNmsn«√pūṣ ivac (dʰīnfs«√dʰī-javanajms«√jū)jmsn asivp·A·2s«√as somaNmsv«√su 







índro ná yó mahā́ kármāṇi cákrirhantā́ vṛtrā́ṇāmasi soma pūrbʰít |
paidvó ná hí tvámáhināmnāṃ hantā́ víśvasyāsi soma dásyoḥ || 4||



4.  indraNmsn«√ind nac yasr3msn mahajnpa«√mah karmannnpa«√kṛ cakrijmsn«√kṛ  
    hantṛnmsn«√han vṛtrannpg«√vṛ asivp·A·2s«√as somaNmsv«√su (purnfs-bʰidjms«√bʰid)jmsn |
    paidvanmsn nac hic tvamr2msn (ahinms«√aṃh-nāmannns«√nam)jnpg  
    hantṛnmsn«√han viśvannsg«√viś asivp·A·2s«√as somaNmsv«√su (dasnfs«√das-yujms«√yu)nmsg 







agnírná yó vána ā́ sṛjyámāno vṛ́tʰā pā́jāṃsi kṛṇute nadī́ṣu |
jáno ná yúdʰvā mahatá upabdíríyarti sómaḥ pávamāna ūrmím || 5||



5.  agninmsn«√aṅg nac yasr3msn vanannsl«√van āp sṛjyamānatp·Amsn«√sṛj  
    vṛtʰāa«√vṛ2 pājasnnpa«√pāj kṛṇuteva·A·3s«√kṛ nadīnfpl«√nad |
    jananmsn«√jan nac yudʰvanjmsn«√yudʰ mahatjmsg«√mah upabdinmsn  
    iyartivp·A·3s«√ṛ somanmsn«√su pavamānajmsn«√pū ūrminmsa«√ṛ 







eté sómā áti vā́rāṇyávyā divyā́ ná kóśāso abʰrávarṣāḥ |
vṛ́tʰā samudráṃ síndʰavo ná nī́cīḥ sutā́so abʰí kaláśām̐ asṛgran || 6||



6.  etasr3mpn somanmpn«√su atip vārannpa«√vṛ2 avyajnpa  
    divyajmpn«√div nac kośanmpn«√kuś (apnfs-bʰrajms«√bʰṛ-varṣajms«√vṛṣ)jmpn |
    vṛtʰāa«√vṛ2 samudranmsa«sam~√ud sindʰunfpn«√sindʰ nac nīcinfpn«ni~√añc  
    sutajmpn«√su abʰip kalaśanmpa«√kal? asṛgranva·U·3p«√sṛj 







śuṣmī́ śárdʰo ná mā́rutaṃ pavasvā́nabʰiśastā divyā́ yátʰā víṭ |
ā́po ná makṣū́ sumatírbʰavā naḥ sahásrāpsāḥ pṛtanāṣā́ṇná yajñáḥ || 7||



7.  śuṣminnmsn«√śuṣ śardʰasnnsn«√śṛdʰ nac mārutajnsn pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū  
    anabʰiśastājfsn«an-abʰi~√śas divyājfsn«√div yadr3nsi viśnfsn«√viś |
    apnfpn nac makṣūa sumatijmsn«su~√man bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū vayamr1mpd  
    (sahasrau-apnfs-sanjms«√san)jmsn (pṛtanānfs«√pṛc-ṣāṭjms«√sah)jmsn nac yajñanmsn«√yaj 







rā́jño nú te váruṇasya vratā́ni bṛhádgabʰīráṃ táva soma dʰā́ma |
śúciṣṭvámasi priyó ná mitró dakṣā́yyo aryamévāsi soma || 8||



8.  rājannmsg«√rāj nuc tvamr2msg varuṇaNmsg«√vṛ vratannpn«√vṛ2  
    bṛhatjnsn«√bṛh gabʰīrajnsn«√gambʰ tvamr2msg somaNmsv«√su dʰāmannnsn«√dʰā |
    śucijmsn«√śuc tvamr2msn asivp·A·2s«√as priyajmsn«√prī nac mitranmsn«√mitʰ  
    dakṣāyyajmsn«√dakṣ aryamanNmsn«√ṛ ivac asivp·A·2s«√as somaNmsv«√su 








Sūkta 9.89 

pró syá váhniḥ patʰyā̀bʰirasyāndivó ná vṛṣṭíḥ pávamāno akṣāḥ |
sahásradʰāro asadannyàsmé mātúrupástʰe vána ā́ ca sómaḥ || 1||



1.  prap uc syar3msn vahninmsn«√vah patʰyānfpi«√pantʰ asyānvp·U·3s«√syand  
    dyunmsb nac vṛṣṭinfsn«√vṛṣ pavamānanmsn«√pū akṣārvp·U·3s«√kṣar |
    (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsn asadatvp·U·3s«√sad nip vayamr1mpd  
    mātṛnfsg«√mā upastʰanmsl«upa~√stʰā vanannsl«√van āp cac somanmsn«√su 







rā́jā síndʰūnāmavasiṣṭa vā́sa ṛtásya nā́vamā́ruhadrájiṣṭʰām |
apsú drapsó vāvṛdʰe śyenájūto duhá īṃ pitā́ duhá īṃ pitúrjā́m || 2||



2.  rājannmsn«√rāj sindʰunmpg«√sindʰ avasiṣṭava·U·3s«√vas vāsanmsn«√vas  
    ṛtannsg«√ṛ naunfsa āp aruhatvp·U·3s«√ruh rajiṣṭʰājfsa«√ṛñj |
    apnfpl drapsanmsn vāvṛdʰeva·I·3s«√vṛdʰ (śyenanms-jūtajms«√jū)jmsn  
    duhevp·A·3s«√duh īmr3msa pitṛnmsn duhevp·A·3s«√duh īmr3msa pitṛnmsgjmsa«√jan 







siṃháṃ nasanta mádʰvo ayā́saṃ hárimaruṣáṃ divó asyá pátim |
śū́ro yutsú pratʰamáḥ pṛcʰate gā́ ásya cákṣasā pári pātyukṣā́ || 3||



3.  siṃhanmsa«√sah nasantava·Ae3p«√nas madʰunnsg«√madʰ ayāsjmsa«√i  
    harijmsa«√hṛ aruṣajmsa«√ruṣ dyunmsg ayamr3msg patinmsa«√pā2 |
    śūranmsn«√śūr yudʰnfpl«√yudʰ pratʰamajmsn pṛcʰateva·A·3s«√pracʰ gonfpa  
    ayamr3msg cakṣasnmsi«√cakṣ parip pātivp·A·3s«√pā2 ukṣannmsn«√ukṣ 







mádʰupṛṣṭʰaṃ gʰorámayā́samáśvaṃ rátʰe yuñjantyurucakrá ṛṣvám |
svásāra īṃ jāmáyo marjayanti sánābʰayo vājínamūrjayanti || 4||



4.  (madʰunns«√madʰ-pṛṣṭʰanns«pra~√stʰā)jmsa gʰorajmsa«√gʰur ayāsjmsa«√i aśvanmsa«√aś  
    ratʰanmsl«√ṛ yuñjantivp·A·3p«√yuj (urujms«√vṛ-cakranns«√kṛ)jmsl ṛṣvajmsa«√ṛṣ |
    svasṛnfpn īmr3msa jāminfpn«√jan marjayantivp·A·3p«√mṛj  
    sanābʰijmpn«sa~√nabʰ vājinnmsa«√vāj ūrjayantivp·A·3p«√ūṛj 







cátasra īṃ gʰṛtadúhaḥ sacante samāné antárdʰarúṇe níṣattāḥ |
tā́ īmarṣanti námasā punānā́stā́ īṃ viśvátaḥ pári ṣanti pūrvī́ḥ || 5||



5.  caturu īmc (gʰṛtanns«√gʰṛ-duhjfs«√duh)jfpn sacanteva·A·3p«√sac  
    samānanmsl«sam~√an antara dʰaruṇanmsl«√dʰṛ niṣattājfpn«ni~√sad |
    tār3fpn īmr3msa arṣantivp·A·3p«√ṛṣ namasnnsi«√nam punānājfpn«√pūr3fpn īmr3msa viśvatasa«√viś parip santivp·A·3p«√as pūrvījfpn«√pṝ 







viṣṭambʰó divó dʰarúṇaḥ pṛtʰivyā́ víśvā utá kṣitáyo háste asya |
ásatta útso gṛṇaté niyútvānmádʰvo aṃśúḥ pavata indriyā́ya || 6||



6.  viṣṭambʰanmsn«vi~√stambʰ dyunmsg dʰaruṇanmsn«√dʰṛ pṛtʰivīnfsg«√pṛtʰ  
    viśvajfpn«√viś utac kṣitinfpn«√kṣi2 hastanmsl ayamr3msg |
    asatvp·Ae3s«√as tvamr2msg utsanmsn«√ud gṛṇattp·Amsd«√gṝ niyutvantjmsn«ni~√yu  
    madʰunnsg«√madʰ aṃśunmsn«√aś pavateva·A·3s«√pū indriyannsd«√ind 







vanvánnávāto abʰí devávītimíndrāya soma vṛtrahā́ pavasva |
śagdʰí maháḥ puruścandrásya rāyáḥ suvī́ryasya pátayaḥ syāma || 7||



7.  vanvanttp·Amsn«√van avātajmsn«a~√van abʰip (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsa  
    indraNmsd«√ind somaNmsv«√su (vṛtraNns«√vṛ-hanjms«√han)nmsn pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū |
    śagdʰivp·Ao2s«√śak mahjmsg«√mah (purua«√pṝ-ścandrajms«√ścand)jmsg  
    rainmsg«√rā suvīryannsg«su~√vīr patinmpn«√pā2 syāmavp·Ai1p«√as 








Sūkta 9.90 

prá hinvānó janitā́ ródasyo rátʰo ná vā́jaṃ saniṣyánnayāsīt |
índraṃ gácʰannā́yudʰā saṃśíśāno víśvā vásu hástayorādádʰānaḥ || 1||



1.  prap hinvānata·Amsn«√hi janitṛnmsn«√jan rodasnndg  
    ratʰanmsn«√ṛ nac vājanmsa«√vāj saniṣyanttp·Amsn«√syand ayāsītvp·U·3s«√yā |
    indraNmsa«√ind gacʰanttp·Amsn«√gam āyudʰannpa«ā~√yudʰ saṃśiśānata·Amsn«sam~√śi  
    viśvajnpa«√viś vasunnsa«√vas hastanmdl ādadʰānata·Imsn«ā~√dʰā 







abʰí tripṛṣṭʰáṃ vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ vayodʰā́māṅgūṣā́ṇāmavāvaśanta vā́ṇīḥ |
vánā vásāno váruṇo ná síndʰūnví ratnadʰā́ dayate vā́ryāṇi || 2||



2.  abʰip (triu-pṛṣṭʰanns«pra~√stʰā)jmsa vṛṣaṇajmsa«√vṛṣ (vayasnns«√vī-dʰājms«√dʰā)jmsa  
    āṅgūṣanmpg«√aṅg avāvaśantavp·U·3p«√vāś vāṇīnfpn«√vaṇ |
    vanannpa vasānata·Amsn«√vas varuṇaNmsn«√vṛ nac sindʰunmpa«√sindʰ  
    vip (ratnanns«√rā-dʰājms«√dʰā)jmsn dayateva·A·3s«√dā vāryannpa«√vṛ2 







śū́ragrāmaḥ sárvavīraḥ sáhāvāñjétā pavasva sánitā dʰánāni |
tigmā́yudʰaḥ kṣiprádʰanvā samátsváṣāḷhaḥ sāhvā́npṛ́tanāsu śátrūn || 3||



3.  (śūranms«√śūr-grāmanms)jmsn (sarvajms-vīranms«√vīr)jmsn sahāvantjmsn«√sah  
    jetṛnmsn«√ji pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū sanitṛjmsn«√san dʰanannpa«√dʰan |
    (tigmajns«√tij-āyudʰanns«ā~√yudʰ)jmsn (kṣiprajns«√kṣip-dʰanvannns«√dʰan)jmsn samadnfpl«sa~√mad  
    aṣāḷhajmsn sāhvanttp·Amsn«√sah pṛtanānfpl«√pṛc śatrunmpa«√śad 







urúgavyūtirábʰayāni kṛṇvánsamīcīné ā́ pavasvā púraṃdʰī |
apáḥ síṣāsannuṣásaḥ svàrgā́ḥ sáṃ cikrado mahó asmábʰyaṃ vā́jān || 4||



4.  (urujms«√vṛ-gonfs-yūtinms«√yu)nfsn abʰayannpa«a~√bʰī kṛṇvanttp·Amsn«√kṛ  
    samīcīnajnda«sam~√añc āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (purnfsa«√pṝ-dʰijms«√dʰā)jfsi |
    apnfpa siṣāsantp·Amsn«√san uṣasnfsg«√vas2 svarnnsa gonfpa  
    samp cikradasvp·UE2s«√krand mahasa«√mah vayamr1mpd vājanmpa«√vāj 







mátsi soma váruṇaṃ mátsi mitráṃ mátsī́ndramindo pavamāna víṣṇum |
mátsi śárdʰo mā́rutaṃ mátsi devā́nmátsi mahā́míndramindo mádāya || 5||



5.  matsivp·Ao2s«√mad somaNmsv«√su varuṇaNmsa«√vṛ matsivp·Ao2s«√mad mitraNmsa«√mitʰ  
    matsivp·Ao2s«√mad indraNmsa«√ind indunmsv«√ind pavamānanmsv«√pū viṣṇuNmsa«√viṣ |
    matsivp·Ao2s«√mad śardʰasnnsa«√śṛdʰ mārutajnsa matsivp·Ao2s«√mad devanmpa«√div  
    matsivp·Ao2s«√mad mahāntjmsa«√mah indraNmsa«√ind induNmsv«√ind madanmsd«√mad 







evā́ rā́jeva krátumām̐ ámena víśvā gʰánigʰnadduritā́ pavasva |
índo sūktā́ya vácase váyo dʰā yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 6||



6.  evac rājannmsn«√rāj ivac kratumantjmsn«√kṛ amanmsi«√am  
    viśvajnpa«√viś gʰanigʰnattp·Amsn«√han duritannpa«dus~√i pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū |
    induNmsv«√ind sūktannsd«√vac vacasnnsd«√vac vayasnnsa«√vī dʰāvp·UE2s«√dʰā  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā2 svastinnpi«su~√as sadāa vayamr1mpa 








Sūkta 9.91 

ásarji vákvā rátʰye yátʰājaú dʰiyā́ manótā pratʰamó manīṣī́ |
dáśa svásāro ádʰi sā́no ávyé'janti váhniṃ sádanānyácʰa || 1||



1.  asarjivp·U·3s«√sṛj vakvannmsn«√vak ratʰyannsl«√ṛ yadr3nsi ājinmsl«√aj  
    dʰīnfsi«√dʰī manotṛnmsn«√man pratʰamajmsn manīṣinjmsn«√man |
    daśau svasṛnfpn adʰip sānunmsl«√san avyajmsl  
    ajantivp·A·3p«√aj vahninmsa«√vah sadanannpa«√sad acʰāp 







vītī́ jánasya divyásya kavyaírádʰi suvānó nahuṣyèbʰirínduḥ |
prá yó nṛ́bʰiramṛ́to mártyebʰirmarmṛjānó'vibʰirgóbʰiradbʰíḥ || 2||



2.  vītinfsl«√vī jananmsg«√jan divyajmsg«√div kavyanmpi«√kū  
    adʰip suvānata·A?sn«√su nahuṣyajmpi«√nah indunmsn«√ind |
    prap yasr3msn nṛnmpi amṛtajmsn«a~√mṛ martyajmpi«√mṛ  
    marmṛjānata·Amsn«√mṛj avijmpi«√av gonfpi apnfpi 







vṛ́ṣā vṛ́ṣṇe róruvadaṃśúrasmai pávamāno rúśadīrte páyo góḥ |
sahásramṛ́kvā patʰíbʰirvacovídadʰvasmábʰiḥ sū́ro áṇvaṃ ví yāti || 3||



3.  vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ vṛṣannmsd«√vṛṣ roruvattp·Amsn«√ru aṃśunmsn«√aś ayamr3msd  
    pavamānanmsn«√pū ruśatjmsn«√ruc īrteva·A·3s«√īr payasnnsa«√pī gonfsg |
    sahasrau ṛkvanjmsn«√ṛc patʰinnmpi«√pantʰ (vacasnns«√vac-vidjms«√vid)jmsn  
    adʰvasmannmpi«a~√dʰvaṃs sūranmsn«√sū aṇvanmsa vip yātivp·A·3s«√yā 







rujā́ dṛḷhā́ cidrakṣásaḥ sádāṃsi punāná inda ūrṇuhi ví vā́jān |
vṛścópáriṣṭāttujatā́ vadʰéna yé ánti dūrā́dupanāyámeṣām || 4||



4.  rujavp·Ao2s«√ruj dṛḷhajnpa«√dṛh cidc rakṣasnnsg«√rakṣ sadasnnpa«√sad  
    punānajmsn«√pū indunmsv«√ind ūrṇuhivp·Ao2s«√ūrnu vip vājanmpa«√vāj |
    vṛścavp·Ao2s«√vraśc upariṣṭanmsb«upari~√stʰā tujanttp·Amsi«√tuj vadʰanmsi«√vadʰ  
    yasr3mpn antia dūrāta«√dū upanāyanmsa«upa~√nī ayamr3mpg 







sá pratnavánnávyase viśvavāra sūktā́ya patʰáḥ kṛṇuhi prā́caḥ |
yé duḥṣáhāso vanúṣā bṛhántastā́m̐ste aśyāma purukṛtpurukṣo || 5||



5.  sasr3msn pratnavata navyasjnsd (viśvanms«√viś-vārajms«√vṛ2)nmsv  
    sūktannsd«√vac patʰnmpa«√pantʰ kṛṇuhivp·Ao2s«√kṛ prāñcjmpa«pra~√añc |
    yasr3mpn duḥṣahajmpn«dus~√sah vanusjmsi«√van bṛhatjmpn«√bṛh  
    sasr3mpa tvamr2msd aśyāmavp·Ai1p«√aś (purua«√pṝ-kṛtjms«√kṛ)jmsv (purua«√pṝ-kṣujms«√kṣu)jmsv 







evā́ punānó apáḥ svàrgā́ asmábʰyaṃ tokā́ tánayāni bʰū́ri |
śáṃ naḥ kṣétramurú jyótīṃṣi soma jyóṅnaḥ sū́ryaṃ dṛśáye rirīhi || 6||



6.  evac punānajmsn«√pū apnfpa svarnnsa gonfpa  
    vayamr1mpd tokannpa«√tuc tanayannpa«√tan bʰūria«√bʰū |
    śama vayamr1mpd kṣetrannsa«√kṣi2 urujnsa«√vṛ jyotisnnpa«√jyot somaNmsv«√su  
    jyoka vayamr1mpd sūryanmsa«√sūr dṛśinfsd«√dṛś rirīhivp·Ao2s«√rā 








Sūkta 9.92 

pári suvānó háriraṃśúḥ pavítre rátʰo ná sarji sanáye hiyānáḥ |
ā́pacʰlókamindriyáṃ pūyámānaḥ práti devā́m̐ ajuṣata práyobʰiḥ || 1||



1.  parip suvānata·A?sn«√su harinmsn«√hṛ aṃśunmsn«√aś pavitrannsl«√pū  
    ratʰanmsn«√ṛ nac asarjivp·U·3s«√sṛj saninmsd«√san hiyānata·Amsn«√hi |
    āpatvp·U·3s«√āp ślokanmsa«√śru indriyajmsa«√ind pūyamānatp·Amsn«√pū  
    pratip devanmpa«√div ajuṣatavp·U·3s«√juṣ prayasnnpi«√prī 







ácʰā nṛcákṣā asaratpavítre nā́ma dádʰānaḥ kavírasya yónau |
sī́danhóteva sádane camū́ṣū́pemagmannṛ́ṣayaḥ saptá víprāḥ || 2||



2.  acʰāp (nṛnms-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)jmsn asaratvp·Aa3s«√sṛ pavitrannsl«√pū  
    nāmannnsa«√nam dadʰānatp·Imsn«√dʰā kavinmsn«√kū ayamr3msg yoninmsl«√yu |
    sīdanttp·Ams?«√sad hotṛnmsn«√hu ivac sadanannsl«√sad camūnfpl  
    upap īmr3msa agmanvp·Aa3p«√gam ṛṣinmpn«√ṛṣ saptau viprajmpn«√vip 







prá sumedʰā́ gātuvídviśvádevaḥ sómaḥ punānáḥ sáda eti nítyam |
bʰúvadvíśveṣu kā́vyeṣu rántā́nu jánānyatate páñca dʰī́raḥ || 3||



3.  prap sumedʰasjmsn«su~√midʰ (gātunms«√gā-vidjms«√vid)jmsn (viśvajms«√viś-devanms«√div)nmsn  
    somanmsn«√su punānajmsn«√pū sadasnnsa«√sad etivp·A·3s«√i nityama«√ni |
    bʰuvatvp·Ue3s«√bʰū viśvajnpl«√viś kāvyannpl«√kū rantṛnmsn«√ram  
    anup jananmpa«√jan yatateva·A·3s«√yat pañcau dʰīrajmsn«√dʰī 







táva tyé soma pavamāna niṇyé víśve devā́stráya ekādaśā́saḥ |
dáśa svadʰā́bʰirádʰi sā́no ávye mṛjánti tvā nadyàḥ saptá yahvī́ḥ || 4||



4.  tvamr2msg syar3mpn somanmsv«√su pavamānajmsv«√pū niṇyajmsl  
    viśvajmpn«√viś devanmpn«√div trayajmsn (ekau-daśau)jmpn |
    daśau (svanms-dʰājfs«√dʰā)nfpi adʰip sānunmsl«√san avyajmsl  
    mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj tvamr2msa nadīnfpn«√nad saptau yahvījfpn«√yah 







tánnú satyáṃ pávamānasyāstu yátra víśve kārávaḥ saṃnásanta |
jyótiryádáhne ákṛṇodu lokáṃ prā́vanmánuṃ dásyave karabʰī́kam || 5||



5.  tadr3nsa nuc satyajnsa«√as pavamānanmsg«√pū astuva·Ao3s«√as  
    yadr3nsl viśvajmpn«√viś kārunmpn«√kṛ2 saṃnasantava·UE3p«sam~√nas |
    jyotisnnsa«√jyot yadc ahannmsd akṛṇotvp·Aa3s«√kṛ uc lokanmsa«√lok  
    prap āvatvp·Aa3s«√av manunmsa«√man (dasnfs«√das-yujms«√yu)nmsd karvp·Ae3s«√kṛ abʰīkannsa«abʰi~√añc 







pári sádmeva paśumā́nti hótā rā́jā ná satyáḥ sámitīriyānáḥ |
sómaḥ punānáḥ kaláśām̐ ayāsītsī́danmṛgó ná mahiṣó váneṣu || 6||



6.  parip sadmannnsa«√sad ivac paśumantjnpa«√paś hotṛnmsn«√hu  
    rājannmsn«√rāj nac satyajmsn«√as samitinfpa«sam~√i iyānata·Amsn«√i |
    somanmsn«√su punānajmsn«√pū kalaśanmpa«√kal? ayāsītvp·U·3s«√yā  
    sīdanttp·Amsn«√sad mṛganmsn«√mṛg nac mahiṣajmsn«√mah vanannpl 








Sūkta 9.93 

sākamúkṣo marjayanta svásāro dáśa dʰī́rasya dʰītáyo dʰánutrīḥ |
háriḥ páryadravajjā́ḥ sū́ryasya dróṇaṃ nanakṣe átyo ná vājī́ || 1||



1.  (sākama«√añc-ukṣjms«√ukṣ)jfpn marjayantavp·A·3p«√mṛj svasṛnfpn  
    daśau dʰīrajmsg«√dʰī dʰītinfpn«√dʰī dʰanutrījfpa«√dʰanv |
    harinmsn«√hṛ parip adravatvp·Aa3s«√drujfpa«√jan sūryanmsg«√sūr  
    droṇannsa«√dru nanakṣevp·I·3s«√nakṣ atyanmsn«√at? nac vājinnmsn«√vāj 







sáṃ mātṛ́bʰirná śíśurvāvaśānó vṛ́ṣā dadʰanve puruvā́ro adbʰíḥ |
máryo ná yóṣāmabʰí niṣkṛtáṃ yánsáṃ gacʰate kaláśa usríyābʰiḥ || 2||



2.  samp mātṛnfpi«√mā nac śiśunmsn«√śū vāvaśānata·Amsn«√vāś  
    vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ dadʰanvevp·I·3s«√dʰanv (purua«√pṝ-vārajms«√vṛ2)jmsn apnfpi |
    maryajmsn«√mṛ nac yoṣānfsa«√yu abʰip niṣkṛtannsa«nis~√kṛ yantp·Amsn«√i  
    samp gacʰateva·A·3s«√gam kalaśanmsl«√kal? usriyājfpi 







utá prá pipya ū́dʰarágʰnyāyā índurdʰā́rābʰiḥ sacate sumedʰā́ḥ |
mūrdʰā́naṃ gā́vaḥ páyasā camū́ṣvabʰí śrīṇanti vásubʰirná niktaíḥ || 3||



3.  utac prap pipyevp·I·3s«√pī ūdʰarnnsa«√vah agʰnyānfsg«a~√han  
    indunmsn«√ind dʰārānfpi«√dʰṛ sacateva·A·3s«√sac sumedʰasjmsn«su~√midʰ |
    mūrdʰannmsa gonfpn payasnnsi«√pī camūnfpl  
    abʰip śrīṇantivp·A·3p«√śrī vasunnpi«√vas nac niktanmpi«√nij 







sá no devébʰiḥ pavamāna radéndo rayímaśvínaṃ vāvaśānáḥ |
ratʰirāyátāmuśatī́ púraṃdʰirasmadryàgā́ dāváne vásūnām || 4||



4.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpa devanmpi«√div pavamānanmsv«√pū radavp·Ao2s«√rad  
    indunmsv«√ind rayinmsa«√rā aśvinjmsa«√aś vāvaśānata·Amsn«√vāś |
    ratʰirāyatjmpg«√ṛ uśatītp·Afsn«√vaś (purnfsa«√pṝ-dʰijms«√dʰā)jfsn  
    (vayamr1mpb-añcjms«√añc)a āp dāvannnsd«√dā vasunnpg«√vas 







nū́ no rayímúpa māsva nṛvántaṃ punānó vātā́pyaṃ viśváścandram |
prá vanditúrindo tāryā́yuḥ prātármakṣū́ dʰiyā́vasurjagamyāt || 5||



5.  nūc vayamr1mpd rayinmsa«√rā upap māsvava·Ao2s«√mā nṛvantjmsa  
    punānajmsn«√pū (vātanms«√van-āpyajms«√ap)jmsa (viśvanns«√viś-ścandrajms«√ścand)jmsa |
    prap vanditṛnmsg«√vand indunmsv«√ind tārivp·U·3s«√tṝ āyusnnsn«√i  
    prātara makṣūa (dʰīnfsi«√dʰī-vasujms«√vas)jmsn jagamyātvp·Ai3s«√gam 








Sūkta 9.94 

ádʰi yádasminvājínīva śúbʰa spárdʰante dʰíyaḥ sū́rye ná víśaḥ |
apó vṛṇānáḥ pavate kavīyánvrajáṃ ná paśuvárdʰanāya mánma || 1||



1.  adʰip yadc ayamr3msl vājinnmsl«√vāj ivac śubʰnfpn«√śubʰ  
    spardʰantevp·A·3p«√spardʰ dʰīnfpn«√dʰī sūryanmsl«√sūr nac viśnfpn«√viś |
    apnfpa vṛṇānata·Amsn«√vṛ pavateva·A·3s«√pū kavīyanttp·Amsn«√kū  
    vrajanmsa«√vṛj nac (paśunms«√paś2-vardʰanajms«√vṛdʰ)nmsd manmannnsa«√man 







dvitā́ vyūrṇvánnamṛ́tasya dʰā́ma svarvíde bʰúvanāni pratʰanta |
dʰíyaḥ pinvānā́ḥ svásare ná gā́va ṛtāyántīrabʰí vāvaśra índum || 2||



2.  dvitāa vyūrṇvanttp·Amsn«vi~√vṛ amṛtannsg«a~√mṛ dʰāmannnsa«√dʰā  
    (svarnns-vidjms«√vid)jmsd bʰuvanannpn«√bʰū pratʰantava·U·3p«√pratʰ |
    dʰīnfpn«√dʰī pinvānātp·Afpn«√pinv (svajms-saranms«√sṛ)nmsl nac gonfpn  
    ṛtāyantījfpn«√ṛ abʰip vāvaśreva·I·3p«√vāś indunmsa«√ind 







pári yátkavíḥ kā́vyā bʰárate śū́ro ná rátʰo bʰúvanāni víśvā |
devéṣu yáśo mártāya bʰū́ṣandákṣāya rāyáḥ purubʰū́ṣu návyaḥ || 3||



3.  parip yadc kavinmsn«√kū kāvyannpa«√kū bʰarateva·A·3s«√bʰṛ  
    śūranmsn«√śūr nac ratʰanmsn«√ṛ bʰuvanannpa«√bʰū viśvajnpa«√viś |
    devanmpl«√div yaśasnnsa«√yaś martanmsd«√mṛ bʰūṣanttp·Amsn«√bʰūṣ  
    dakṣanmsd«√dakṣ rainmsg«√rā (purua«√pṝ-bʰūjms«√bʰū)jmpl navyasjnsa 







śriyé jātáḥ śriyá ā́ níriyāya śríyaṃ váyo jaritṛ́bʰyo dadʰāti |
śríyaṃ vásānā amṛtatvámāyanbʰávanti satyā́ samitʰā́ mitádrau || 4||



4.  śrīnfsd«√śrī jātajmsn«√jan śrīnfsd«√śrī āp nirp iyāyava·I·3s«√i  
    śrīnfsa«√śrī vayasnnsa«√vī jaritṛnmpd«√gṝ dadʰātivp·A·3s«√dʰā |
    śrīnfsa«√śrī vasānata·Ampn«√vas amṛtatvannsa«a~√mṛ āyanvp·Aa3p«√i  
    bʰavantivp·A·3p«√bʰū satyajnpn«√as samitʰannpn«sam~√i (mitajms«√mi-drujms«√dru)jmsl 







íṣamū́rjamabʰyàrṣā́śvaṃ gā́murú jyótiḥ kṛṇuhi mátsi devā́n |
víśvāni hí suṣáhā tā́ni túbʰyaṃ pávamāna bā́dʰase soma śátrūn || 5||



5.  iṣnfsa«√iṣ ūrjjfsa«√ūrj abʰip arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ aśvanmsa«√aś gonfsa urunnsa«√vṛ  
    jyotisnnsa«√jyot kṛṇuhivp·Ao2s«√kṛ matsivp·Ao2s«√mad devanmpa«√div |
    viśvajnpn«√viś hic suṣahajnpn«√sah tadr3npn tvamr2msd  
    pavamānanmsn«√pū bādʰaseva·A·2s«√bādʰ somaNmsv«√su śatrunmpa«√śad 








Sūkta 9.95 

kánikranti hárirā́ sṛjyámānaḥ sī́danvánasya jaṭʰáre punānáḥ |
nṛ́bʰiryatáḥ kṛṇute nirṇíjaṃ gā́ áto matī́rjanayata svadʰā́bʰiḥ || 1||



1.  kanikrantivp·A·3s«√krand harijmsn«√hṛ āp sṛjyamānatp·Amsn«√sṛj  
    sīdanttp·Amsn«√sad vanannsg jaṭʰarannsl punānajmsn«√pū |
    nṛnmpi yatajmsn«√yam kṛṇuteva·A·3s«√kṛ nirṇijnfsa«nis~√nij gonfpa  
    ar3nsb matinfpa«√man janayatava·AE3s«√jan (svanms-dʰājfs«√dʰā)nfpi 







háriḥ sṛjānáḥ patʰyā̀mṛtásyéyarti vā́camaritéva nā́vam |
devó devā́nāṃ gúhyāni nā́māvíṣkṛṇoti barhíṣi pravā́ce || 2||



2.  harijmsn«√hṛ sṛjānata·Amsn«√sṛj patʰyānfsa«√pantʰ ṛtannsg«√ṛ  
    iyartivp·A·3s«√ṛ vācnfsa«√vac aritṛnmsn«√ṛ ivac nāvanfsa |
    devanmsn«√div devanmpg«√div guhyannpa«√guh nāmannnsa«√nam āvisa«ā~√vid  
    kṛṇotivp·A·3s«√kṛ barhisnnsl«√barh pravācev···D··«pra~√vac 







apā́mivédūrmáyastárturāṇāḥ prá manīṣā́ īrate sómamácʰa |
namasyántīrúpa ca yánti sáṃ cā́ ca viśantyuśatī́ruśántam || 3||



3.  apnfpg ivac idc ūrminmpn«√ṛ tarturāṇata·Ampn«√tur  
    prap manīṣānfpn«√man īrateva·A·3p«√īr somanmsa«√su acʰāp |
    namasyantītp·Afpn«√nam upap cac yantivp·A·3p«√i samp cac  
    āp cac viśantivp·A·3p«√viś uśatītp·Afpn«√vaś uśanttp·Amsa«√vaś 







táṃ marmṛjānáṃ mahiṣáṃ ná sā́nāvaṃśúṃ duhantyukṣáṇaṃ giriṣṭʰā́m |
táṃ vāvaśānáṃ matáyaḥ sacante tritó bibʰarti váruṇaṃ samudré || 4||



4.  sasr3msa marmṛjānata·Amsa«√mṛj mahiṣanmsa«√mah nac sānunmsl«√san  
    aṃśunmsa«√aś duhantivp·A·3p«√duh ukṣaṇnmsa«√ukṣ (girinms«√gṝ-stʰājms«√stʰā)jmsa |
    sasr3msa vāvaśānata·Amsa«√vaś matinfpn«√man sacanteva·A·3p«√sac  
    tritaNmsn bibʰartivp·A·3s«√bʰṛ varuṇaNmsa«√vṛ samudranmsl«sam~√ud 







íṣyanvā́camupavaktéva hótuḥ punāná indo ví ṣyā manīṣā́m |
índraśca yátkṣáyatʰaḥ saúbʰagāya suvī́ryasya pátayaḥ syāma || 5||



5.  iṣyanttp·Amsn«√iṣ vācnfsa«√vac upavaktṛnmsn«upa~√vac ivac hotṛnmsg«√hu  
    punānajmsn«√pū indunmsv«√ind vip syavp·Ao2s«√si manīṣānfsa«√man |
    indraNmsn«√ind cac yadc kṣayatʰasvp·A·2d«√kṣi saubʰagannsd«su~√bʰaj  
    suvīryannsg«su~√vīr patinmpn«√pā2 syāmavp·Ai1p«√as 








Sūkta 9.96 

prá senānī́ḥ śū́ro ágre rátʰānāṃ gavyánneti hárṣate asya sénā |
bʰadrā́nkṛṇvánnindrahavā́nsákʰibʰya ā́ sómo vástrā rabʰasā́ni datte || 1||



1.  prap (senānfs«√si-nījms«√nī)nmsn śūranmsn«√śūr agrannsl«√aṅg ratʰanmpg«√ṛ  
    gavyanttp·Amsn«√go etivp·A·3s«√i harṣatevp·A·3s«√hṛṣ ayamr3msg senānfsn«√si |
    bʰadrajmpa«√bʰaj kṛṇvanttp·Amsn«√kṛ (indraNms«√ind-havajms«√hve)nmpa sakʰinmpd«√sac  
    āp somanmsn«√su vastrannpa«√vas rabʰasajnpa«√rabʰ datteva·A·3s«√dā 







sámasya háriṃ hárayo mṛjantyaśvahayaírániśitaṃ námobʰiḥ |
ā́ tiṣṭʰati rátʰamíndrasya sákʰā vidvā́m̐ enā sumatíṃ yātyácʰa || 2||



2.  samp ayamr3msg harijmsa«√hṛ harijmpn«√hṛ mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj  
    (aśvanms«√aś-hayajms«√hi)jnpi aniśitajmsa«√śī namasnnpi«√nam |
    āp tiṣṭʰativp·A·3s«√stʰā ratʰanmsa«√ṛ indraNmsg«√ind sakʰinmsn«√sac  
    vidvaṅstp·Imsn«√vid ayamr3msi sumatinfsa«su~√man yātivp·A·3s«√yā acʰāp 







sá no deva devátāte pavasva mahé soma psárasa indrapā́naḥ |
kṛṇvánnapó varṣáyandyā́mutémā́murórā́ no varivasyā punānáḥ || 3||



3.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpd devanmsv«√div (devanms«√div-tātnfs«√tan)nfsd pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū  
    mahjnsd«√mah somanmsv«√su psarasnnsd«√psā (indraNms«√ind-pānanns«√pā)nmsn |
    kṛṇvanttp·Amsn«√kṛ apnfpa varṣayanttp·Amsn«√vṛṣ dyunmsa utac ayamr3fsa  
    urujfsb«√vṛ āp vayamr1mpd varivasyavp·Ao2s«√vṛ punānajmsn«√pū 







ájītayé'hataye pavasva svastáye sarvátātaye bṛhaté |
táduśanti víśva imé sákʰāyastádaháṃ vaśmi pavamāna soma || 4||



4.  ajītinfsd«a~√jyā ahatinfsd«a~√han pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū  
    svastinfsd«su~√as (sarvajms-tātinfs«√tan)nfsd bṛhatjfsd«√bṛh |
    tadr3nsa uśantivp·A·3p«√vaś viśvajmpn«√viś ayamr3mpn sakʰinmpn«√sac  
    tadr3nsa ahamr1msn vaśmivp·A·1s«√vaś pavamānanmsv«√pū somaNmsv«√su 







sómaḥ pavate janitā́ matīnā́ṃ janitā́ divó janitā́ pṛtʰivyā́ḥ |
janitā́gnérjanitā́ sū́ryasya janiténdrasya janitótá víṣṇoḥ || 5||



5.  somanmsn«√su pavateva·A·3s«√pū janitṛnmsn«√jan matinfpg«√man  
    janitṛnmsn«√jan dyunmsg janitṛnmsn«√jan pṛtʰivīnfsg«√pṛtʰ |
    janitṛnmsn«√jan agninmsg«√aṅg janitṛnmsn«√jan sūryanmsg«√sūr  
    janitṛnmsn«√jan indraNmsg«√ind janitṛnmsn«√jan utac viṣṇuNmsg«√viṣ 







brahmā́ devā́nāṃ padavī́ḥ kavīnā́mṛ́ṣirvíprāṇāṃ mahiṣó mṛgā́ṇām |
śyenó gṛ́dʰrāṇāṃ svádʰitirvánānāṃ sómaḥ pavítramátyeti rébʰan || 6||



6.  brahmannmsn«√bṛh devanmpg«√div (padanns«√pad-vījms«√vī)nmsn kavinmpg«√kū  
    ṛṣinmsn«√ṛṣ viprajmpg«√vip mahiṣanmsn«√mah mṛganmpg«√mṛg |
    śyenanmsn gṛdʰranmpg«√gṛdʰ (svanms-dʰitinfs«√dʰi)nmsn vanannpg  
    somanmsn«√su pavitrannsa«√pū atip etivp·A·3s«√i rebʰanttp·Amsn«√ribʰ 







prā́vīvipadvācá ūrmíṃ ná síndʰurgíraḥ sómaḥ pávamāno manīṣā́ḥ |
antáḥ páśyanvṛjánemā́varāṇyā́ tiṣṭʰati vṛṣabʰó góṣu jānán || 7||



7.  prap avīvipatvp·U·3s«√vip vācnfpa«√vac ūrminmsa«√ṛ nac sindʰunmsn«√sindʰ  
    girnfpa«√gṝ somanmsn«√su pavamānanmsn«√pū manīṣānfpa«√man |
    antara paśyanttp·Amsn«√paś vṛjanannpa«√vṛj ayamr3npa avarajnpa  
    āp tiṣṭʰativp·A·3s«√stʰā (vṛṣannms«√vṛṣ-bʰajms«√bʰā)jmsn gonfpl jānanttp·Amsn«√jñā 







sá matsaráḥ pṛtsú vanvánnávātaḥ sahásraretā abʰí vā́jamarṣa |
índrāyendo pávamāno manīṣyàṃśorūrmímīraya gā́ iṣaṇyán || 8||



8.  sasr3msn (madnfs«√mad-saranms«√sṛ)jmsn pṛtnfpl«√pṛc vanvanttp·Amsn«√van avātajmsn«a~√van  
    (sahasrau-retasnns«√rī)jmsn abʰip vājanmsa«√vāj arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ |
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind pavamānajmsn«√pū manīṣinjmsn«√man  
    aṃśunmsb«√aś ūrminmsa«√ṛ īrayavp·Ao2s«√īr gonfpa iṣaṇyanttp·Amsn«√iṣ 







pári priyáḥ kaláśe devávāta índrāya sómo ráṇyo mádāya |
sahásradʰāraḥ śatávāja índurvājī́ ná sáptiḥ sámanā jigāti || 9||



9.  parip priyajmsn«√prī kalaśanmsl«√kal? (devanms«√div-vātajms«√van)jmsn  
    indraNmsd«√ind somanmsn«√su raṇyajmsn«√raṇ madanmsd«√mad |
    (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsn (śatau-vājanms«√vāj)jmsn indunmsn«√ind  
    vājinnmsn«√vāj nac saptinmsn samanannpa«sam~√an jigātivp·A·3s«√gā 







sá pūrvyó vasuvíjjā́yamāno mṛjānó apsú duduhānó ádrau |
abʰiśastipā́ bʰúvanasya rā́jā vidádgātúṃ bráhmaṇe pūyámānaḥ || 10||



10. sasr3msn pūrvyajmsn«√pṝ (vasunns«√vas-vidjms«√vid)jmsn jāyamānatp·Amsn«√jan  
     mṛjānata·Amsn«√mṛj apnfpl duduhānata·Imsn«√duh adrinmsl«√dṛ |
     (abʰiśastinfs«√śas-pājms«√pā)nmsn bʰuvanannsg«√bʰū rājannmsn«√rāj  
     vidatvp·UE3s«√vid gātunmsa«√gā brahmannnsd«√bṛh pūyamānatp·Amsn«√pū 







tváyā hí naḥ pitáraḥ soma pū́rve kármāṇi cakrúḥ pavamāna dʰī́rāḥ |
vanvánnávātaḥ paridʰī́m̐ráporṇu vīrébʰiráśvairmagʰávā bʰavā naḥ || 11||



11. tvamr2msi hic vayamr1mpg pitṛnmpn somanmsv«√su pūrvajmpn«√pur  
     karmannnpa«√kṛ cakrurvp·I·3p«√kṛ pavamānanmsv«√pū dʰīrajmpn«√dʰī |
     vanvanttp·Amsn«√van avātajmsn«a~√van paridʰinmpa«pari~√dʰā apap ūrṇuvp·Ao2s«√vṛ  
     vīranmpi«√vīr aśvanmpi«√aś magʰavanjmsn«√maṃh bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū vayamr1mpd 







yátʰā́pavatʰā mánave vayodʰā́ amitrahā́ varivovíddʰavíṣmān |
evā́ pavasva dráviṇaṃ dádʰāna índre sáṃ tiṣṭʰa janáyā́yudʰāni || 12||



12. yadr3nsi apavatʰāva·Aa2s«√pū manunmsd«√man (vayasnns«√vī-dʰājms«√dʰā)jmsn  
     (amitranms«√mitʰ-hanjms«√han)jmsn (varivasnns«√vṛ-vidjms«√vid)jnsn haviṣmantjmsn«√hu |
     evac pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū draviṇannsa«√dru dadʰānata·Imsn«√dʰā  
     indraNmsl«√ind samp tiṣṭʰavp·Ao2s«√stʰā janayavp·Ao2s«√jan āyudʰannpa«ā~√yudʰ 







pávasva soma mádʰumām̐ ṛtā́vāpó vásāno ádʰi sā́no ávye |
áva dróṇāni gʰṛtávānti sīda madíntamo matsará indrapā́naḥ || 13||



13. pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū somanmsv«√su madʰumantjmsn«√madʰ ṛtāvanjmsn«√ṛ  
     apnfpa vasānata·Amsn«√vas adʰip sānunmsl«√san avyajmsl |
     avap droṇannpa«√dru gʰṛtavantjnpa«√gʰṛ sīdavp·Ao2s«√sad  
     madintamajmsn«√mad (madnfs«√mad-saranms«√sṛ)jmsn (indraNms«√ind-pānanns«√pā)nmsn 







vṛṣṭíṃ diváḥ śatádʰāraḥ pavasva sahasrasā́ vājayúrdevávītau |
sáṃ síndʰubʰiḥ kaláśe vāvaśānáḥ sámusríyābʰiḥ pratiránna ā́yuḥ || 14||



14. vṛṣṭinfsa«√vṛṣ dyunmsb (śatau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsn pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū  
     (sahasrau-sanjms«√san)jmsn (vājanms«√vāj-yujms«√yu)jmsn (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsl |
     samp sindʰunmpi«√sindʰ kalaśanmsl«√kal? vāvaśānata·Amsn«√vāś  
     samp usriyajfpi pratiranttp·Amsn«pra~√tṝ vayamr1mpg āyusnnsn«√i 







eṣá syá sómo matíbʰiḥ punānó'tyo ná vājī́ táratī́dárātīḥ |
páyo ná dugdʰámáditeriṣirámurvìva gātúḥ suyámo ná vóḷhā || 15||



15. eṣasr3msn syar3msn somanmsn«√su matinfpi«√man punānajmsn«√pū  
     atyanmsn«√at? nac vājinjmsn«√vāj tarativp·A·3s«√tṝ idc arātinfpa«a~√rā |
     payasnnsn«√pī nac dugdʰajnsn«√duh aditinfsb«a~√dā iṣirajnsn«√iṣ  
     urujnsn«√vṛ ivac gātunmsn«√gā suyamajmsn«su~√yam nac voḷhṛnmsn«√vah 







svāyudʰáḥ sotṛ́bʰiḥ pūyámāno'bʰyàrṣa gúhyaṃ cā́ru nā́ma |
abʰí vā́jaṃ sáptiriva śravasyā́bʰí vāyúmabʰí gā́ deva soma || 16||



16. svāyudʰajmsn«su-ā~√yudʰ sotṛnmpi«√su pūyamānatp·Amsn«√pū  
     abʰip arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ guhyannsa«√guh cārujnsa«√can nāmannnsa«√nam |
     abʰip vājanmsa«√vāj saptinmsn ivac śravasyannpa«√śru  
     abʰip vāyuNmsa«√vā abʰip gonfpa devanmsv«√div somanmsv«√su 







śíśuṃ jajñānáṃ haryatáṃ mṛjanti śumbʰánti váhniṃ marúto gaṇéna |
kavírgīrbʰíḥ kā́vyenā kavíḥ sánsómaḥ pavítramátyeti rébʰan || 17||



17. śiśunmsa«√śū jajñānata·Amsa«√jan haryatajmsa«√hary mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj  
     śumbʰantivp·A·3p«√śubʰ vahninmsa«√vah marutNmpn gaṇanmsi«√gaṇ |
     kavinmsn«√kū girnfpi«√gṝ kāvyannsi«√kū kavinmsn«√kū  
     santtp·Amsn«√as somanmsn«√su pavitrannsa«√pū atip etivp·A·3s«√i rebʰanttp·Amsn«√ribʰ 







ṛ́ṣimanā yá ṛṣikṛ́tsvarṣā́ḥ sahásraṇītʰaḥ padavī́ḥ kavīnā́m |
tṛtī́yaṃ dʰā́ma mahiṣáḥ síṣāsansómo virā́jamánu rājati ṣṭúp || 18||



18. (ṛṣinms«√ṛṣ-manasnns«√man)jmsn yasr3msn (ṛṣinms«√ṛṣ-kṛtjms«√kṛ)jmsn (svarnns-sanjms«√san)jmsn  
     (sahasrau-nītʰanms«√nī)jmsn (padanns«√pad-vījms«√vī)nmsn kavinmpg«√kū |
     tṛtīyajnsa dʰāmannnsa«√dʰā mahiṣajmsn«√mah siṣāsanttp·Amsn«√san  
     somanmsn«√su virājnfsa«vi~√rāj anup rājativp·A·3s«√rāj stubʰjmsn«√stu 







camūṣácʰyenáḥ śakunó vibʰṛ́tvā govindúrdrapsá ā́yudʰāni bíbʰrat |
apā́mūrmíṃ sácamānaḥ samudráṃ turī́yaṃ dʰā́ma mahiṣó vivakti || 19||



19. (camūnfs-sadjms«√sad)jmsn śyenanmsn śakunajmsn«√śak vibʰṛtvanjmsn«vi~√bʰṛ  
     (gonfs-vindujms«√vid)jmsn drapsanmsn«√drap āyudʰannpa«ā~√yudʰ bibʰrattp·Amsn«√bʰṛ |
     apnfpg ūrminmsa«√ṛ sacamānata·Amsn«√sac samudranmsa«sam~√ud  
     turīyajnsa dʰāmannnsa«√dʰā mahiṣajmsn«√mah vivaktivp·A·3s«vi~√vac 







máryo ná śubʰrástanvàṃ mṛjānó'tyo ná sṛ́tvā sanáye dʰánānām |
vṛ́ṣeva yūtʰā́ pári kóśamárṣankánikradaccamvòrā́ viveśa || 20||



20. maryanmsn«√mṛ nac śubʰrajmsn«√śubʰ tanūnfsa«√tan mṛjānata·Amsn«√mṛj  
     atyanmsn«√at? nac sṛtvanjmsn«√sṛ saninmsd«√san dʰanannpg«√dʰan |
     vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ ivac yūtʰannpa«√yu parip kośanmsa«√kuś arṣanttp·Ams?«√ṛṣ  
     kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand camūnfdl āp viveśavp·I·3s«√viś 







pávasvendo pávamāno máhobʰiḥ kánikradatpári vā́rāṇyarṣa |
krī́ḷañcamvòrā́ viśa pūyámāna índraṃ te ráso madiró mamattu || 21||



21. pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū indunmsv«√ind pavamānanmsn«√pū mahasnnpi«√mah  
     kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand parip vārannpa«√vṛ2 arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ |
     krīḷanttp·Amsn«√krīḷ camūnfdl āp viśavp·Ao2s«√viś pūyamānatp·Amsn«√pū  
     indraNmsa«√ind tvamr2msg rasanmsn«√ras madirajmsn«√mad mamattuvp·Ao3s«√mad 







prā́sya dʰā́rā bṛhatī́rasṛgrannaktó góbʰiḥ kaláśām̐ ā́ viveśa |
sā́ma kṛṇvánsāmanyò vipaścítkrándannetyabʰí sákʰyurná jāmím || 22||



22. prap ayamr3msg dʰārānfpn«√dʰṛ bṛhatījfpa«√bṛh asṛgranva·U·3p«√sṛj  
     aktajmsn«√añj gonfpi kalaśanmpa«√kal? āp viveśavp·I·3s«√viś |
     sāmannnsa«√sā kṛṇvanttp·Amsn«√kṛ sāmanyanmsn«√sā (vipnfpa«√vip-citjms«√ci)jmsn  
     krandanttp·Amsn«√krand etivp·A·3s«√i abʰip sakʰinmsg«√sac nac jāminfsa«√jan 







apagʰnánneṣi pavamāna śátrūnpriyā́ṃ ná jāró abʰígīta índuḥ |
sī́danváneṣu śakunó ná pátvā sómaḥ punānáḥ kaláśeṣu sáttā || 23||



23. apagʰnanttp·Amsn«apa~√han eṣivp·A·2s«√i pavamānanmsv«√pū śatrunmpa«√śad  
     priyājfsa«√prī nac jāranmsn«√jṝ abʰigītajmsn«abʰi~√gai indunmsn«√ind |
     sīdanttp·Amsn«√sad vanannpl«√van śakunanmsn«√śak nac patvanjmsn«√pat  
     somanmsn«√su punānajmsn«√pū kalaśanmpl«√kal? sattṛjmsn«√sad 







ā́ te rúcaḥ pávamānasya soma yóṣeva yanti sudúgʰāḥ sudʰārā́ḥ |
hárirā́nītaḥ puruvā́ro apsvácikradatkaláśe devayūnā́m || 24||



24. āp tvamr2msg rucnfpn«√ruc pavamānanmsg«√pū somanmsv«√su  
     yoṣānfsn«√yu ivac yantivp·A·3p«√i sudugʰājfpn«su~√duh sudʰārājfpn«su~√dʰṛ |
     harijmsn«√hṛ ānītajmsn«ā~√nī (purua«√pṝ-vārajms«√vṛ2)jmsn apnfpl  
     acikradatvp·U·3s«√krand kalaśanmsl«√kal? (devanms«√div-yujms«√yu)jmpg 








Sūkta 9.97 

asyá preṣā́ hemánā pūyámāno devó devébʰiḥ sámapṛkta rásam |
sutáḥ pavítraṃ páryeti rébʰanmitéva sádma paśumā́nti hótā || 1||



1.  ayamr3msg preṣnfsi«pra~√iṣ hemannnsi«√hi pūyamānatp·Amsn«√pū  
    devanmsn«√div devanmpi«√div samp apṛktavp·U·3s«√pṛc rasanmsa«√ras |
    sutajmsn«√su pavitrannsa«√pū parip etivp·A·3s«√i rebʰanttp·Amsn«√ribʰ  
    mitnfsi«√mi ivac sadmannnsa«√sad paśumantjnpa«√paś hotṛnmsn«√hu 







bʰadrā́ vástrā samanyā̀ vásāno mahā́nkavírnivácanāni śáṃsan |
ā́ vacyasva camvòḥ pūyámāno vicakṣaṇó jā́gṛvirdevávītau || 2||



2.  bʰadrajnpa«√bʰaj vastrannpa«√vas samanyajnpa vasānata·Amsn«√vas  
    mahatjmsn«√mah kavinmsn«√kū nivacanannpa«ni~√vac śaṃsanttp·Amsn«√śaṃs |
    āp vacyasvava·Ao2s«√vañc camūnfdl pūyamānatp·Amsn«√pū  
    vicakṣaṇajmsn«vi~√cakṣ jāgṛvijmsn«√jāgṛ (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsl 







sámu priyó mṛjyate sā́no ávye yaśástaro yaśásāṃ kṣaíto asmé |
abʰí svara dʰánvā pūyámāno yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 3||



3.  samp uc priyajmsn«√prī mṛjyatevp·A·3s«√mṛj sānunmsl«√san avyajmsl  
    yaśastarajmsn«√yaś yaśasnnpg«√yaś kṣaitanmsn«√kṣi vayamr1mpd |
    abʰip svaravp·Ao2s«√svar dʰanvannnsn«√dʰan pūyamānatp·Amsn«√pū  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā2 svastinnpi«su~√as sadāa vayamr1mpa 







prá gāyatābʰyàrcāma devā́nsómaṃ hinota mahaté dʰánāya |
svādúḥ pavāte áti vā́ramávyamā́ sīdāti kaláśaṃ devayúrnaḥ || 4||



4.  prap gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai abʰip arcāmavp·AE1p«√ṛc devanmpa«√div  
    somanmsa«√su hinotavp·Ao2p«√hi mahatjnsd«√mah dʰanannsd«√dʰan |
    svādujmsn«√svad pavāteva·Ae3s«√pū atip vāranmsa«√vṛ2 avyajmsa  
    āp sīdātivp·Ae3s«√sad kalaśanmsa«√kal? (devanms«√div-yujms«√yu)jmsn vayamr1mpd 







índurdevā́nāmúpa sakʰyámāyánsahásradʰāraḥ pavate mádāya |
nṛ́bʰi stávāno ánu dʰā́ma pū́rvamáganníndraṃ mahaté saúbʰagāya || 5||



5.  indunmsn«√ind devanmpg«√div upap sakʰyannsa«√sac āyanttp·Amsn«ā~√i  
    (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsn pavateva·A·3s«√pū madanmsd«√mad |
    nṛnmpi stavānata·Amsn«√stu anup dʰāmannnsa«√dʰā pūrvajnsa«√pur  
    aganvp·Aa3s«√gam indraNmsa«√ind mahatjnsd«√mah saubʰagannsd«su~√bʰaj 







stotré rāyé hárirarṣā punāná índraṃ mádo gacʰatu te bʰárāya |
devaíryāhi sarátʰaṃ rā́dʰo ácʰā yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 6||



6.  stotṛnmsd«√stu rainmsd«√rā harijmsn«√hṛ arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ punānajmsn«√pū  
    indraNmsa«√ind madanmsn«√mad gacʰatuvp·Ao3s«√gam tvamr2msg bʰaranmsd«√bʰṛ |
    devanmpi«√div yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā saratʰaa«sa~√ṛ rādʰasnnsa«√rādʰ acʰāp  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā2 svastinnpi«su~√as sadāa vayamr1mpa 







prá kā́vyamuśáneva bruvāṇó devó devā́nāṃ jánimā vivakti |
máhivrataḥ śúcibandʰuḥ pāvakáḥ padā́ varāhó abʰyèti rébʰan || 7||



7.  prap kāvyannsa«√kū uśanasnmsn«√vaś ivac bruvāṇajmsn«√brū  
    devanmsn«√div devanmpg«√div janimannnsa«√jan vivaktivp·A·3s«vi~√vac |
    (mahijns«√mah-vratanns«√vṛ2)jmsn (śucijms«√śuc-bandʰunms«√bandʰ)jmsn pāvakajmsn«√pū  
    padannpa«√pad (varajms«√vṛ-ahannms)nmsn abʰip etivp·A·3s«√i rebʰanttp·Amsn«√ribʰ 







prá haṃsā́sastṛpálaṃ manyúmácʰāmā́dástaṃ vṛ́ṣagaṇā ayāsuḥ |
āṅgūṣyàṃ pavamānaṃ sákʰāyo durmárṣaṃ sākáṃ prá vadanti vāṇám || 8||



8.  prap haṃsajmpn«√han tṛpalajmsa«√tṛp (mannfs«√man-yujms«√yu)nmsa acʰāp  
    ar3nsb astama«√as (vṛṣajms«√vṛṣ-gaṇanms«√gaṇ)nmpn ayāsurvp·U·3p«√yā |
    āṅgūṣyajmsa«√gʰuṣ pavamānanmsa«√pū sakʰinmpn«√sac  
    durmarṣajmsa«dus~√mṛṣ sākama«sa~√añc prap vadantivp·A·3s«√vad vāṇanmsa«√vaṇ 







sá raṃhata urugāyásya jūtíṃ vṛ́tʰā krī́ḷantaṃ mimate ná gā́vaḥ |
parīṇasáṃ kṛṇute tigmáśṛṅgo dívā hárirdádṛśe náktamṛjráḥ || 9||



9.  sasr3msn raṃhateva·A·3s«√raṃh (urujns«√ṛ-gāyajms«√gā)jmsg jūtinfsa«√jū  
    vṛtʰāa«√vṛ2 krīḷanttp·Amsa«√krīḷ mimatevp·A·3p«√mā nac gonfpn |
    parīṇasnmsa«√pṝ kṛṇuteva·A·3s«√kṛ (tigmajms«√tij-śṛṅganns«√śṛṅ?)jmsn  
    dyunmsi harijmsn«√hṛ dadṛśevp·I·3s«√dṛś naktannsa ṛjrajmsn«√ṛj 







índurvājī́ pavate gónyogʰā índre sómaḥ sáha ínvanmádāya |
hánti rákṣo bā́dʰate páryárātīrvárivaḥ kṛṇvánvṛjánasya rā́jā || 10||



10. indunmsn«√ind vājinjmsn«√vāj pavateva·A·3s«√pū (gonfsl-ogʰanms«√vah)jmsn  
     indraNmsl«√ind somanmsn«√su sahasnnsa«√sah invanttp·Amsn«√inv madanmsd«√mad |
     hantivp·A·3s«√han rakṣasnnsa«√rakṣ bādʰateva·A·3s«√bādʰ parip arātinfpa«a~√rā  
     varivasnnsn«√vṛ kṛṇvanttp·Amsn«√kṛ vṛjanannsg«√vṛj rājannmsn«√rāj 







ádʰa dʰā́rayā mádʰvā pṛcānástiró róma pavate ádridugdʰaḥ |
índuríndrasya sakʰyáṃ juṣāṇó devó devásya matsaró mádāya || 11||



11. adʰaa dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ madʰujfsi«√madʰ pṛcānajmsn«√pṛc  
     tirasa«√tṝ romannnsa«√ruh pavateva·A·3s«√pū (adrinms«√dṛ-dugdʰajms«√duh)jmsn |
     indunmsn«√ind indraNmsg«√ind sakʰyannsa«√sac juṣāṇajmsn«√juṣ  
     devanmsn«√div devanmsg«√div (madnfs«√mad-saranms«√sṛ)jmsn madanmsd«√mad 







abʰí priyā́ṇi pavate punānó devó devā́nsvéna rásena pṛñcán |
índurdʰármāṇyṛtutʰā́ vásāno dáśa kṣípo avyata sā́no ávye || 12||



12. abʰip priyajnpa«√prī pavateva·A·3s«√pū punānajmsn«√pū  
     devanmsn«√div devanmpa«√div svajmsi rasanmsi«√ras pṛñcanttp·Amsn«√pṛc |
     indunmsn«√ind dʰarmannnpa«√dʰṛ ṛtutʰāa«√ṛ vasānata·Amsn«√vas  
     daśau kṣipnfpn«√kṣip avyatavp·U·3p«√vye sānunmsl«√san avyajmsl 







vṛ́ṣā śóṇo abʰikánikradadgā́ nadáyanneti pṛtʰivī́mutá dyā́m |
índrasyeva vagnúrā́ śṛṇva ājaú pracetáyannarṣati vā́camémā́m || 13||



13. vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ śoṇanmsn«√śoṇ abʰikanikradattp·Amsn«abʰi~√krand gonfpa  
     nadayanttp·Amsn«√nad etivp·A·3s«√i pṛtʰivīnfsa«√pṛtʰ utac dyunmsa |
     indraNmsg«√ind ivac vagnunmsn«√vac āp śṛṇveva·A·3s«√śru ājinmsl«√aj  
     pracetayanttp·Amsn«pra~√cit arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ vācnfsa«√vac āp ayamr3fsa 







rasā́yyaḥ páyasā pínvamāna īráyanneṣi mádʰumantamaṃśúm |
pávamānaḥ saṃtanímeṣi kṛṇvánníndrāya soma pariṣicyámānaḥ || 14||



14. rasāyyajmsn«√ras payasnnsi«√pī pinvamānata·Amsn«√pinv  
     īrayanttp·Amsn«√īr eṣivp·A·2s«√i madʰumantjmsa«√madʰ aṃśunmsa«√aś |
     pavamānanmsn«√pū saṃtaninmsa«sam~√tan eṣivp·A·2s«√i kṛṇvanttp·Amsn«√kṛ  
     indraNmsd«√ind somaNmsv«√su pariṣicyamānatp·Amsn«pari~√sic 







evā́ pavasva madiró mádāyodagrābʰásya namáyanvadʰasnaíḥ |
pári várṇaṃ bʰáramāṇo rúśantaṃ gavyúrno arṣa pári soma siktáḥ || 15||



15. evac pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū madirajmsn«√mad madanmsd«√mad  
     (udanns«√ud-grābʰajms«√grabʰ)jmsg namayanttp·Amsn«√nam vadʰasnanmpi«√vadʰ |
     parip varṇanmsa«√vṛ bʰaramāṇata·Amsn«√bʰṛ ruśanttp·Amsa«√ruc  
     (gonfs-yujms«√yu)jmsn vayamr1mpa arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ parip somaNmsv«√su siktajmsn«√sic 







juṣṭvī́ na indo supátʰā sugā́nyuraú pavasva várivāṃsi kṛṇván |
gʰanéva víṣvagduritā́ni vigʰnánnádʰi ṣṇúnā dʰanva sā́no ávye || 16||



16. juṣṭvītp·A???«√juṣ vayamr1mpd indunmsv«√ind supatʰannpa«su~√pantʰ sugajnpa«su~√gam  
     urunmsl«√ṛ pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū varivasnnpa«√vṛ kṛṇvanttp·Amsn«√kṛ |
     gʰanānfsi«√han ivac (viṣua«√viś-añcjms«√añc)a duritajnpa«dus~√i vigʰnanttp·Amsn«vi~√han  
     adʰip snunnsi«√san dʰanvavp·Ao2s«√dʰanv sānunmsl«√san avyajmsl 







vṛṣṭíṃ no arṣa divyā́ṃ jigatnúmíḷāvatīṃ śaṃgáyīṃ jīrádānum |
stúkeva vītā́ dʰanvā vicinvánbándʰūm̐rimā́m̐ ávarām̐ indo vāyū́n || 17||



17. vṛṣṭinfsa«√vṛṣ vayamr1mpd arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ divyājfsa«√div jigatnujfsa«√gam  
     iḷāvatījfsa (śama«√śam-gayanms«√gam)jfsa (jīrajms«√jinv-dānujfs«√dā)jfsa |
     stukānfsn«√stu ivac vītājfsn«√vī dʰanvavp·Ao2s«√dʰanv vicinvanttp·Amsn«vi~√ci  
     bandʰunmpa«√bandʰ ayamr3mpa avarajmpa indunmsv«√ind vāyunmpa«√vā 







grantʰíṃ ná ví ṣya gratʰitáṃ punāná ṛjúṃ ca gātúṃ vṛjináṃ ca soma |
átyo ná krado hárirā́ sṛjānó máryo deva dʰanva pastyā̀vān || 18||



18. grantʰinmsa«√gratʰ nac vip syavp·Ao2s«√si gratʰitajmsa«√gratʰ punānajmsn«√pū  
     ṛjujmsa«√arj cac gātunmsa«√gā vṛjinajmsa«√vṛj cac somaNmsv«√su |
     atyanmsn«√at? nac kradasvp·AE2s«√krand harijmsn«√hṛ āp sṛjānata·Amsn«√sṛj  
     maryanmsn«√mṛ devanmsv«√div dʰanvavp·Ao2s«√dʰanv pastyāvantjmsn«√pas 







júṣṭo mádāya devátāta indo pári ṣṇúnā dʰanva sā́no ávye |
sahásradʰāraḥ surabʰírádabdʰaḥ pári srava vā́jasātau nṛṣáhye || 19||



19. juṣṭajmsn«√juṣ madanmsd«√mad (devanms«√div-tātnfs«√tan)nfsd indunmsv«√ind  
     parip snunnsi«√san dʰanvavp·Ao2s«√dʰanv sānunmsl«√san avyajmsl |
     (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsn surabʰinmsn«su~√rabʰ adabdʰajmsn«a~√dabʰ  
     parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru (vājanms«√vāj-sātinfs«√san)nfsl (nṛnms-sahyajms«√sah)nmsl 







araśmā́no yè'ratʰā́ áyuktā átyāso ná sasṛjānā́sa ājaú |
eté śukrā́so dʰanvanti sómā dévāsastā́m̐ úpa yātā píbadʰyai || 20||



20. araśmannmpn«a~√raś yasr3mpn aratʰajmpn«√ṛ ayuktajmpn«a~√yuj  
     atyanmpn«√at? nac sasṛjānata·Impn«√sṛj ājinmsl«√aj |
     etasr3mpn śukrajmpn«√śuc dʰanvantivp·A·3p«√dʰanv somajmpn«√su  
     devanmpn«√div sasr3mpa upap yātavp·Ao2p«√yā pibadʰyaiv···D··«√pā 







evā́ na indo abʰí devávītiṃ pári srava nábʰo árṇaścamū́ṣu |
sómo asmábʰyaṃ kā́myaṃ bṛhántaṃ rayíṃ dadātu vīrávantamugrám || 21||



21. evac vayamr1mpd indunmsv«√ind abʰip (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsa  
     parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru nabʰasnnsa«√nabʰ arṇasnnsa camūnfpl |
     somanmsn«√su vayamr1mpd kāmyajmsa«√kam bṛhatjmsa«√bṛh  
     rayinmsa«√rā dadātuvp·Ao3s«√dā vīravantjmsa«√vīr ugrajmsa«√vaj 







tákṣadyádī mánaso vénato vā́gjyéṣṭʰasya vā dʰármaṇi kṣóránīke |
ā́dīmāyanváramā́ vāvaśānā́ júṣṭaṃ pátiṃ kaláśe gā́va índum || 22||



22. takṣatvp·AE3s«√takṣ yadr3nsl manasnnsb«√man venanttp·Ansg«√ven vācnfsn«√vac  
     jyeṣṭʰajmsg«√jyāc dʰarmannnsl«√dʰṛ kṣunfsg«√kṣu anīkanmsl«√an |
     ātc īmr3msa āyanvp·Aa3p«√i varanmsa«√vṛ2 āp vāvaśānata·Afpn«√vaś  
     juṣṭajmsa«√juṣ patinmsa«√pā2 kalaśanmsl«√kal? gonfpn indunmsa«√ind 







prá dānudó divyó dānupinvá ṛtámṛtā́ya pavate sumedʰā́ḥ |
dʰarmā́ bʰuvadvṛjanyàsya rā́jā prá raśmíbʰirdaśábʰirbʰāri bʰū́ma || 23||



23. prap (dānunns-dajms«√dā)jmsn divyajmsn«√div (dānunns-pinvajms«√pinv)jmsn  
     ṛtannsa«√ṛ ṛtannsd«√ṛ pavateva·A·3s«√pū sumedʰasjmsn«su~√midʰ |
     dʰarmannmsn«√dʰṛ bʰuvatvp·Ue3s«√bʰū vṛjanyanmsg«√vṛj rājannmsn«√rāj  
     prap raśminmpi«√raś daśau bʰārivp·U·3s«√bʰṛ bʰūmannnsa«√bʰū 







pavítrebʰiḥ pávamāno nṛcákṣā rā́jā devā́nāmutá mártyānām |
dvitā́ bʰuvadrayipátī rayīṇā́mṛtáṃ bʰaratsúbʰṛtaṃ cā́rvínduḥ || 24||



24. pavitrannpi«√pū pavamānanmsn«√pū (nṛnms-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)jmsn  
     rājannmsn«√rāj devanmpg«√div utac martyanmpg«√mṛ |
     dvitāa bʰuvatvp·Ue3s«√bʰū (rayinms«√rā-patinms«√pā2)nmsn rayinmpg«√rā  
     ṛtannsa«√ṛ bʰaratvp·AE3s«√bʰṛ subʰṛtajnsa«su~√bʰṛ cārujnsa«√can indunmsn«√ind 







árvām̐ iva śrávase sātímácʰéndrasya vāyórabʰí vītímarṣa |
sá naḥ sahásrā bṛhatī́ríṣo dā bʰávā soma draviṇovítpunānáḥ || 25||



25. arvannmsn«√ṛ ivac śravasnnsd«√śru sātinfsa«√san acʰāp  
     indraNmsg«√ind vāyuNmsg«√vā abʰip vītinfsa«√vī arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ |
     sasr3msn vayamr1mpd sahasrājfpa bṛhatījfpa«√bṛh iṣnfpa«√iṣ dāsvp·AE2s«√dā  
     bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū somaNmsv«√su (draviṇasnns«√dru-vidjms«√vid)jmsn punānajmsn«√pū 







devāvyò naḥ pariṣicyámānāḥ kṣáyaṃ suvī́raṃ dʰanvantu sómāḥ |
āyajyávaḥ sumatíṃ viśvávārā hótāro ná diviyájo mandrátamāḥ || 26||



26. (devanms«√div-vījms«√vī)jmpn vayamr1mpd pariṣicyamānatp·Ampn«pari~√sic  
     kṣayanmsa«√kṣi2 suvīrajmsa«su~√vīr dʰanvantuvp·Ao3p«√dʰanv somanmpn«√su |
     (āyajnfs«ā~√yaj-yujms«√yu)jmpn sumatinfsa«su~√man (viśvanms«√viś-vārajms«√vṛ2)jmpn  
     hotṛnmpn«√hu nac (dyunmsl-yajjms«√yaj)jmpn mandratamajmpn«√mand 







evā́ deva devátāte pavasva mahé soma psárase devapā́naḥ |
maháściddʰí ṣmási hitā́ḥ samaryé kṛdʰí suṣṭʰāné ródasī punānáḥ || 27||



27. evac devanmsv«√div (devanms«√div-tātnfs«√tan)nfsd pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū  
     mahjnsd«√mah somanmsv«√su psarasnnsd«√psā (devanms«√div-pānanns«√pā)nmsn |
     mahjmpn«√mah cidc hic smasivp·A·1p«√as hitajmpn«√hi samaryannsl«sa~√rī  
     kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ suṣṭʰānajnda«su~√stʰā rodasnnda punānajmsn«√pū 







áśvo nó krado vṛ́ṣabʰiryujānáḥ siṃhó ná bʰīmó mánaso jávīyān |
arvācī́naiḥ patʰíbʰiryé rájiṣṭʰā ā́ pavasva saumanasáṃ na indo || 28||



28. aśvanmsn«√aś nac kradasvp·AE2s«√krand vṛṣannmpi«√vṛṣ yujānajmsn«√yuj  
     siṃhanmsn«√sah nac bʰīmajmsn«√bʰī manasnnsb«√man javīyaṅsjmsn«√ju |
     (arvaa-añcīnajms«√añc)jmpi patʰinnmpi«√pantʰ yasr3mpn rajiṣṭʰajmpn«√arj  
     āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū saumanasannsa«su~√man vayamr1mpd indunmsv«√ind 







śatáṃ dʰā́rā devájātā asṛgransahásramenāḥ kaváyo mṛjanti |
índo sanítraṃ divá ā́ pavasva puraetā́si maható dʰánasya || 29||



29. śatau dʰārānfpn«√dʰṛ (devanms«√div-jātajms«√jan)jfpn asṛgranva·U·3p«√sṛj  
     sahasrau enar3fpa kavinmpn«√kū mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj |
     indunmsv«√ind sanitranmsa«√san dyunmsb āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū  
     (purasa«√pṝ-etṛnms«√i)nmsn asivp·A·2s«√as mahatjnsg«√mah dʰanannsg«√dʰan 







divó ná sárgā asasṛgramáhnāṃ rā́jā ná mitráṃ prá mināti dʰī́raḥ |
pitúrná putráḥ krátubʰiryatāná ā́ pavasva viśé asyā́ ájītim || 30||



30. dyunmsb nac sarganmpn«√sṛj asasṛgramvp·U·3p«√sṛj ahannmpg  
     rājannmsn«√rāj nac mitranmsa«√mitʰ prap minātivp·A·3s«√mī dʰīrajmsn«√dʰī |
     pitṛnmsg nac putranmsn«√puṣ kratunmpi«√kṛ yatānata·Amsn«√yat  
     āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū viśnfsd«√viś ayamr3fsd ajītinfsa«a~√ji 







prá te dʰā́rā mádʰumatīrasṛgranvā́rānyátpūtó atyéṣyávyān |
pávamāna pávase dʰā́ma gónāṃ jajñānáḥ sū́ryamapinvo arkaíḥ || 31||



31. prap tvamr2msg dʰārānfpn«√dʰṛ madʰumatījfpn«√madʰ asṛgranva·U·3p«√sṛj  
     vāranmpa«√vṛ2 yadc pūtajmsn«√pū atyeṣivp·A·2s«ati~√i avyajmpa |
     pavamānanmsv«√pū pavaseva·A·2s«√pū dʰāmannnsa«√dʰā gonfpg  
     jajñānata·Amsn«√jan sūryanmsa«√sūr apinvasvp·Aa2s«√pinv arkanmpi«√arc 







kánikradadánu pántʰāmṛtásya śukró ví bʰāsyamṛ́tasya dʰā́ma |
sá índrāya pavase matsarávānhinvānó vā́caṃ matíbʰiḥ kavīnā́m || 32||



32. kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand anup patʰinnmsa«√pantʰ ṛtannsg«√ṛ  
     śukrajmsn«√śuc vip bʰāsivp·A·2s«√bʰā amṛtannsg«a~√mṛ dʰāmannnsa«√dʰā |
     sasr3msn indraNmsd«√ind pavaseva·A·2s«√pū (madnfs«√mad-saravantjms«√sṛ)jmsn  
     hinvānata·Amsn«√hi vācnfsa«√vac matinfpi«√man kavinmpg«√kū 







divyáḥ suparṇó'va cakṣi soma pínvandʰā́rāḥ kármaṇā devávītau |
éndo viśa kaláśaṃ somadʰā́naṃ krándannihi sū́ryasyópa raśmím || 33||



33. divyajmsn«√div suparṇanmsn«su~√pṛ avap cakṣivp·A·2s«√cakṣ somanmsv«√su  
     pinvanttp·Amsn«√pinv dʰārānfpa«√dʰṛ karmannnsi«√kṛ (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsl |
     āp indunmsv«√ind viśavp·Ao2s«√viś kalaśanmsa«√kal? (somanms«√su-dʰānajms«√dʰā)jmsa  
     krandanttp·Amsn«√krand ihivp·Ao2s«√i sūryanmsg«√sūr upap raśminmsa«√raś 







tisró vā́ca īrayati prá váhnirṛtásya dʰītíṃ bráhmaṇo manīṣā́m |
gā́vo yanti gópatiṃ pṛcʰámānāḥ sómaṃ yanti matáyo vāvaśānā́ḥ || 34||



34. triu vācnfpa«√vac īrayativp·A·3s«√īr prap vahninmsn«√vah  
     ṛtannsg«√ṛ dʰītinfsa«√dʰī brahmannmsg«√bṛh manīṣānfsa«√man |
     gonfpn yantivp·A·3p«√i (gonfs-patinms«√pā2)nmsa pṛcʰamānata·Afpn«√pracʰ  
     somanmsa«√su yantivp·A·3p«√i matinfpn«√man vāvaśānata·Afpn«√vaś 







sómaṃ gā́vo dʰenávo vāvaśānā́ḥ sómaṃ víprā matíbʰiḥ pṛcʰámānāḥ |
sómaḥ sutáḥ pūyate ajyámānaḥ sóme arkā́striṣṭúbʰaḥ sáṃ navante || 35||



35. somanmsa«√su gonfpn dʰenunfpn«√dʰe vāvaśānata·Afpn«√vaś  
     somanmsa«√su vipranmpn«√vip matinfpi«√man pṛcʰamānata·Ampn«√pracʰ |
     somanmsn«√su sutajmsn«√su pūyatevp·A·3s«√pū ajyamānatp·Amsn«√añj  
     somanmsl«√su arkanmpn«√arc (triu-stubʰjmp«√stu)jmpn samp navanteva·A·3p«√nu 







evā́ naḥ soma pariṣicyámāna ā́ pavasva pūyámānaḥ svastí |
índramā́ viśa bṛhatā́ ráveṇa vardʰáyā vā́caṃ janáyā púraṃdʰim || 36||



36. evac vayamr1mpd somanmsv«√su pariṣicyamānatp·Amsn«pari~√sic  
     āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū pūyamānatp·Amsn«√pū svastinnsa«su~√as |
     indraNmsa«√ind āp viśavp·Ao2s«√viś bṛhatjmsi«√bṛh ravanmsi«√ru  
     vardʰayavp·Ao2s«√vṛdʰ vācnfsa«√vac janayavp·Ao2s«√jan (purnfsa«√pṝ-dʰijms«√dʰā)jfsa 







ā́ jā́gṛvirvípra ṛtā́ matīnā́ṃ sómaḥ punānó asadaccamū́ṣu |
sápanti yáṃ mitʰunā́so níkāmā adʰvaryávo ratʰirā́saḥ suhástāḥ || 37||



37. āp jāgṛvijmsn«√jāgṛ viprajmsn«√vip ṛtannsi«√ṛ matinfpg«√man  
     somanmsn«√su punānajmsn«√pū asadatvp·U·3s«√sad camūnfpl |
     sapantivp·A·3p«√sap yasr3msa mitʰunajmpn«√mitʰ nikāmajmpn«ni~√kam  
     (adʰvaranms-yujms«√yu)jmpn ratʰirajmpn«√ṛ suhastajmpn 







sá punāná úpa sū́re ná dʰā́tóbʰé aprā ródasī ví ṣá āvaḥ |
priyā́ cidyásya priyasā́sa ūtī́ sá tū́ dʰánaṃ kāríṇe ná prá yaṃsat || 38||



38. sasr3msn punānajmsn«√pū upap sūranmsl«√sūr nac dʰātṛnmsn«√dʰā  
     āp ubʰanfda aprāsvp·Aa2s«√prā rodasnnda vip sasr3msn āvarvp·Aa3s«ā~√vṛ |
     priyajnpa«√prī cidc yasr3msg (priyanns«√prī-sanjms«√san)jmpn ūtinfsi«√av  
     sasr3msn tuc dʰanannsa«√dʰan kārinnmsd«√kṛ nac prap yaṃsatvp·Ae3s«√yam 







sá vardʰitā́ várdʰanaḥ pūyámānaḥ sómo mīḍʰvā́m̐ abʰí no jyótiṣāvīt |
yénā naḥ pū́rve pitáraḥ padajñā́ḥ svarvído abʰí gā́ ádrimuṣṇán || 39||



39. sasr3msn vardʰitṛnmsn«√vṛdʰ vardʰanajmsn«√vṛdʰ pūyamānatp·Amsn«√pū  
     somanmsn«√su mīḷhvaṃstp·Imsn«√mih abʰip vayamr1mpa jyotisnnsi«√jyot āvītvp·U·3s«√av |
     yasr3msi vayamr1mpg pūrvajmpn«√pur pitṛnmpn (padanns«√pad-jñājms«√jñā)jmpn  
     (svarnns-vidjms«√vid)jmpn abʰip gonfpa adrinmsa«√dṛ uṣṇanvp·AE3p«√uṣ 







ákrānsamudráḥ pratʰamé vídʰarmañjanáyanprajā́ bʰúvanasya rā́jā |
vṛ́ṣā pavítre ádʰi sā́no ávye bṛhátsómo vāvṛdʰe suvāná índuḥ || 40||



40. akrānvp·Aa3s«√krand samudranmsn«sam~√ud pratʰamanmsl vidʰarmannmsl«vi~√dʰṛ  
     janayanttp·Amsn«√jan prajānfpa«pra~√jan bʰuvanannsg«√bʰū rājannmsn«√rāj |
     vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ pavitrannsl«√pū adʰip sānunmsl«√san avyajmsl  
     bṛhatjmsn«√bṛh somanmsn«√su vāvṛdʰeva·I·3s«√vṛdʰ suvānata·A?sn«√su indunmsn«√ind 







maháttátsómo mahiṣáścakārāpā́ṃ yádgárbʰó'vṛṇīta devā́n |
ádadʰādíndre pávamāna ójó'janayatsū́rye jyótirínduḥ || 41||



41. mahatnnsa«√mah tadr3nsa somanmsn«√su mahiṣajmsn«√mah cakāravp·I·3s«√kṛ  
     apnfpg yadr3nsa garbʰanmsn«√grah avṛṇītava·Aa3s«√vṛ2 devanmpa«√div |
     adadʰātvp·Aa3s«√dʰā indraNmsl«√ind pavamānanmsn«√pū ojasnnsa«√vaj  
     ajanayatvp·Aa3s«√jan sūryanmsl«√sūr jyotisnnsa«√jyot indunmsn«√ind 







mátsi vāyúmiṣṭáye rā́dʰase ca mátsi mitrā́váruṇā pūyámānaḥ |
mátsi śárdʰo mā́rutaṃ mátsi devā́nmátsi dyā́vāpṛtʰivī́ deva soma || 42||



42. matsivp·Ao2s«√mad vāyuNmsa«√vā iṣṭinfsd«√iṣ rādʰasnnsd«√rādʰ cac  
     matsivp·Ao2s«√mad (mitraNmda«√mitʰ-varuṇaNmda«√vṛ)Nmda pūyamānatp·Amsn«√pū |
     matsivp·Ao2s«√mad śardʰasnnsa«√śṛdʰ mārutajnsa matsivp·Ao2s«√mad devanmpa«√div  
     matsivp·Ao2s«√mad (dyunmda-pṛtʰivīnfda«√pṛtʰ)nfda devanmsv«√div somaNmsv«√su 







ṛjúḥ pavasva vṛjinásya hantā́pā́mīvāṃ bā́dʰamāno mṛ́dʰaśca |
abʰiśrīṇánpáyaḥ páyasābʰí gónāmíndrasya tváṃ táva vayáṃ sákʰāyaḥ || 43||



43. ṛjujmsn«√arj pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū vṛjinajmsg«√vṛj hantṛnmsn«√han  
     apap amīvānfsa«√am bādʰamānata·Amsn«√bādʰ mṛdʰasnnsa«√mṛdʰ cac |
     abʰiśrīṇanvp·AE3p«abʰi~√śrī payasnnsa«√pī payasnnsi«√pī abʰip gonfpg  
     indraNmsg«√ind tvamr2msn tvamr2msg vayamr1mpn sakʰinmpn«√sac 







mádʰvaḥ sū́daṃ pavasva vásva útsaṃ vīráṃ ca na ā́ pavasvā bʰágaṃ ca |
svádasvéndrāya pávamāna indo rayíṃ ca na ā́ pavasvā samudrā́t || 44||



44. madʰunnsg«√madʰ sūdanmsa«√sūd pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū vasunnsg«√vas utsanmsa«√ud  
     vīranmsa«√vīr cac vayamr1mpd āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū bʰaganmsa«√bʰaj cac |
     svadasvava·Ao2s«√svad indraNmsd«√ind pavamānanmsn«√pū indunmsv«√ind  
     rayinmsa«√rā cac vayamr1mpg āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū samudranmsb«sam~√ud 







sómaḥ sutó dʰā́rayā́tyo ná hítvā síndʰurná nimnámabʰí vājyàkṣāḥ |
ā́ yóniṃ ványamasadatpunānáḥ sámíndurgóbʰirasaratsámadbʰíḥ || 45||



45. somanmsn«√su sutajmsn«√su dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ atyanmsn«√at? nac hitvātp·A???«√hā  
     sindʰunmsn«√sindʰ nac nimnannsa«√ni abʰip vājinnmsn«√vāj akṣārvp·U·3s«√kṣar |
     āp yoninmsa«√yu vanyajmsa«√van asadatvp·U·3s«√sad punānajmsn«√pū  
     samp indunmsn«√ind gonfpi asaratvp·Aa3s«√sṛ samp apnfpi 







eṣá syá te pavata indra sómaścamū́ṣu dʰī́ra uśaté távasvān |
svàrcakṣā ratʰiráḥ satyáśuṣmaḥ kā́mo ná yó devayatā́másarji || 46||



46. eṣasr3msn syar3msn tvamr2msd pavateva·A·3s«√pū indraNmsv«√ind somanmsn«√su  
     camūnfpl dʰīrajmsn«√dʰī uśatetp·Amsd«√vaś tavasvantjmsn«√tu |
     (svarnns-cakṣasnns«√cakṣ)jmsn ratʰirajmsn«√ṛ (satyanns«√as-śuṣmanms«√śuṣ)jmsn  
     kāmanmsn«√kam nac yasr3msn devayatnmpg«√div asarjivp·U·3s«√sṛj 







eṣá pratnéna váyasā punānástiró várpāṃsi duhitúrdádʰānaḥ |
vásānaḥ śárma trivárūtʰamapsú hóteva yāti sámaneṣu rébʰan || 47||



47. eṣasr3msn pratnajnsi vayasnnsi«√vī punānajmsn«√pū  
     tirasa«√tṝ varpasnnpa duhitṛnmsg«√duh dadʰānata·Imsn«√dʰā |
     vasānata·Amsn«√vas śarmannnsa«√śri (triu-varūtʰannsa«√vṛ)jnsa apnfpl  
     hotṛnmsn«√hu ivac yātivp·A·3s«√yā samanannpl«sam~√an rebʰanttp·Amsn«√ribʰ 







nū́ nastváṃ ratʰiró deva soma pári srava camvòḥ pūyámānaḥ |
apsú svā́diṣṭʰo mádʰumām̐ ṛtā́vā devó ná yáḥ savitā́ satyámanmā || 48||



48. nuc vayamr1mpd tvamr2msn ratʰirajmsn«√ṛ devanmsv«√div somaNmsv«√su  
     parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru camūnfdl pūyamānatp·Amsn«√pū |
     apnfpl svādiṣṭʰajmsn«√svad madʰumantjmsn«√madʰ ṛtāvanjmsn«√ṛ  
     devanmsn«√div nac yasr3msn savitṛNmsn«√sū (satyajns«√as-manmannns«√man)jmsn 







abʰí vāyúṃ vītyàrṣā gṛṇānò'bʰí mitrā́váruṇā pūyámānaḥ |
abʰī́ náraṃ dʰījávanaṃ ratʰeṣṭʰā́mabʰī́ndraṃ vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ vájrabāhum || 49||



49. abʰip vāyuNmsa«√vā vītinfsl«√vī arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ gṛṇānatp·Amsn«√gṝ  
     abʰip (mitraNmda«√mitʰ-varuṇaNmda«√vṛ)Nmda pūyamānatp·Amsn«√pū |
     abʰip nṛnmsa (dʰīnfs«√dʰī-javanajms«√ju)jmsa (ratʰanmsl«√ṛ-stʰājms«√stʰā)jmsa  
     abʰip indraNmsa«√ind vṛṣaṇajmsa«√vṛṣ (vajranms«√vaj-bāhunms«√bah)jmsa 







abʰí vástrā suvasanā́nyarṣābʰí dʰenū́ḥ sudúgʰāḥ pūyámānaḥ |
abʰí candrā́ bʰártave no híraṇyābʰyáśvānratʰíno deva soma || 50||



50. abʰip vastrannpa«√vas suvasanajnpa«su~√vas arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ  
     abʰip dʰenunfpa«√dʰe sudugʰājfpa«su~√duh pūyamānatp·Amsn«√pū |
     abʰip candrajnpa«√ścand bʰartavev···D··«√bʰṛ vayamr1mpd hiraṇyajnpa«√hṛ  
     abʰip aśvanmpa«√aś ratʰinnmpa«√ṛ devanmsv«√div somanmsv«√su 







abʰī́ no arṣa divyā́ vásūnyabʰí víśvā pā́rtʰivā pūyámānaḥ |
abʰí yéna dráviṇamaśnávāmābʰyā̀rṣeyáṃ jamadagnivánnaḥ || 51||



51. abʰip vayamr1mpa arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ divyajnpa«√div vasunnpa«√vas  
     abʰip viśvajnpa«√viś pārtʰivajnpa«√pṛtʰ pūyamānatp·Amsn«√pū |
     abʰip yadr3nsi draviṇannsa«√dru aśnavāmavp·A·1p«√aś  
     abʰip ārṣeyajmsa«√ṛṣ (jamatjms«√jam-agnivatjms«√aṅg)jmsn vayamr1mpg 







ayā́ pavā́ pavasvainā́ vásūni mām̐ścatvá indo sárasi prá dʰanva |
bradʰnáścidátra vā́to ná jūtáḥ purumédʰaścittákave náraṃ dāt || 52||



52. ar3nsi pavānfsi«√pū pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū enar3npa vasunnpa«√vas  
     (mām̐śnfs-catvajms«√añc)nnsl indunmsv«√ind sarasnnsl«√sṛ prap dʰanvavp·Ao2s«√dʰanv |
     bradʰnajmsn cidc ar2nsl vātanmsn«√van nac jūtajmsn«√jū  
     (purua«√pṝ-medʰasnns«√midʰ)jmsn cidc takunmsd«√tak nṛnmsa dātvp·AE3s«√dā 







utá na enā́ pavayā́ pavasvā́dʰi śruté śravā́yyasya tīrtʰé |
ṣaṣṭíṃ sahásrā naigutó vásūni vṛkṣáṃ ná pakváṃ dʰūnavadráṇāya || 53||



53. utac vayamr1mpd enar3npa pavānfsi«√pū pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū  
     adʰip śrutannsl«√śru śravāyyajmsg«√śru tīrtʰannsl«√tṝ |
     ṣaṣṭiu sahasrāu naigutanmsn«ni~√gu vasunnpa«√vas  
     vṛkṣanmsa nac pakvajmsa«√pac dʰūnavatvp·Ae3s«√dʰū raṇanmsd«√raṇ 







máhīmé asya vṛ́ṣanā́ma śūṣé mā́m̐ścatve vā pṛ́śane vā vádʰatre |
ásvāpayannigútaḥ sneháyaccā́pāmítrām̐ ápācíto acetáḥ || 54||



54. mahia«√mah ayamr3ndn ayamr3msg vṛṣanjnsn«√vṛṣ nāmannnsn«√nam śūṣajndn«√śvas  
     (mām̐śnfs«√māṃs-catvajms«√añc)nnslc pṛśanannsl«√spṛśc vadʰatrannsl«√vadʰ |
     asvāpayatvp·Aa3s«√svap nigutnmpa«ni~√gu snehayatvp·AE3s«√snih cac  
     apap amitrajmpa«a~√mitʰ apap acitjmpa«a~√cit acavp·Ao2s«√añc ir3nsb 







sáṃ trī́ pavítrā vítatānyeṣyánvékaṃ dʰāvasi pūyámānaḥ |
ási bʰágo ási dātrásya dātā́si magʰávā magʰávadbʰya indo || 55||



55. samp triu pavitrannpa«√pū vitatajnpa«vi~√tan eṣivp·A·2s«√i  
     anup ekannsa dʰāvasivp·A·2s«√dʰāv pūyamānatp·Amsn«√pū |
     asivp·A·2s«√as bʰaganmsn«√bʰaj asivp·A·2s«√as dātrannsg«√dā dātṛnmsn«√dā  
     asivp·A·2s«√as magʰavanjmsn«√maṃh magʰavanjmpd«√maṃh indunmsv«√ind 







eṣá viśvavítpavate manīṣī́ sómo víśvasya bʰúvanasya rā́jā |
drapsā́m̐ īráyanvidátʰeṣvíndurví vā́ramávyaṃ samáyā́ti yāti || 56||



56. eṣasr3msn (viśvanns«√viś-vidjms«√vid)jmsn pavateva·A·3s«√pū manīṣinjmsn«√man  
     somanmsn«√su viśvannsg«√viś bʰuvanannsg«√bʰū rājannmsn«√rāj |
     drapsanmpa«√drap īrayanttp·Amsn«√īr vidatʰannpl«√vid indunmsn«√ind  
     vip vāranmsa«√vṛ2 avyajmsa samayāa«sam~√i atip yātivp·A·3s«√yā 







índuṃ rihanti mahiṣā́ ádabdʰāḥ padé rebʰanti kaváyo ná gṛ́dʰrāḥ |
hinvánti dʰī́rā daśábʰiḥ kṣípābʰiḥ sámañjate rūpámapā́ṃ rásena || 57||



57. indunmsa«√ind rihantivp·A·3p«√rih mahiṣajfpn«√mah adabdʰajfpn«a~√dabʰ  
     padannsl«√pad rebʰantivp·A·3p«√ribʰ kavinmpn«√kū nac gṛdʰrajmpn«√gṛdʰ |
     hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi dʰīrajmpn«√dʰī daśau kṣipānfpi«√kṣip  
     samp añjateva·A·3p«√añj rūpannsa«√rūp apnfpg rasanmsi«√ras 







tváyā vayáṃ pávamānena soma bʰáre kṛtáṃ ví cinuyāma śáśvat |
tánno mitró váruṇo māmahantāmáditiḥ síndʰuḥ pṛtʰivī́ utá dyaúḥ || 58||



58. tvamr2msi vayamr1mpn pavamānanmsi«√pū somaNmsv«√su  
     bʰaranmsl«√bʰṛ kṛtajmsa«√kṛ vip cinuyāmavp·Ai1p«√ci śaśvata«√śaś |
     tadr3nsa vayamr1mpd mitraNmsn«√mitʰ varuṇaNmsn«√vṛ māmahantāmva·Ao3p«√maṃh  
     aditiNfsn«a~√dā sindʰunmsn«√sindʰ pṛtʰivīnfsn«√pṛtʰ utac dyunmsn 








Sūkta 9.98 

abʰí no vājasā́tamaṃ rayímarṣa puruspṛ́ham |
índo sahásrabʰarṇasaṃ tuvidyumnáṃ vibʰvāsáham || 1||



1.  abʰip vayamr1mpa (vājanms«√vāj-sātamajms«√san)jmsa  
    rayinmsa«√rā arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ (purua«√pṝ-spṛhjms«√spṛh)jmsa |
    indunmsv«√ind (sahasrau-bʰarṇasnns«√bʰṛ)jmsa  
    (tuvijms«√tu-dyumnanns)jnsa (vibʰvanjms«vi~√bʰū-sahjms«√sah)jmsa 







pári ṣyá suvānó avyáyaṃ rátʰe ná vármāvyata |
índurabʰí drúṇā hitó hiyānó dʰā́rābʰirakṣāḥ || 2||



2.  parip syar3msn suvānata·A?sn«√su avyayajmsa  
    ratʰanmsl«√ṛ nac varmannnsa«√vṛ avyatava·U·3s«√vye |
    indunmsn«√ind abʰip drunmsi«√dru hitajmsn«√hi  
    hiyānatp·Amsn«√hi dʰārānfpi«√dʰṛ akṣārvp·U·3s«√kṣar 







pári ṣyá suvānó akṣā índurávye mádacyutaḥ |
dʰā́rā yá ūrdʰvó adʰvaré bʰrājā́ naíti gavyayúḥ || 3||



3.  parip syar3msn suvānata·A?sn«√su akṣārvp·U·3s«√kṣar  
    indunmsn«√ind avyajnsl (madanms«√mad-cyutajms«√cyut)jmsn |
    dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ yasr3msn ūrdʰvajmsn«√vṛdʰ adʰvaranmsl  
    bʰrājnfsi«√bʰrāj nac etivp·A·3s«√i (gavyanns-yujms«√yu)jmsn 







sá hí tváṃ deva śáśvate vásu mártāya dāśúṣe |
índo sahasríṇaṃ rayíṃ śatā́tmānaṃ vivāsasi || 4||



4.  sasr3msn hic tvamr2msn devanmsv«√div śaśvatjmsd«√śaś  
    vasunnsa«√vas martajmsd«√mṛ dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś |
    indunmsv«√ind sahasriṇajmsa rayinmsa«√rā  
    (śatau-ātmannms«√an)jmsa vivāsasivp·A·2s«√van 







vayáṃ te asyá vṛtrahanváso vásvaḥ puruspṛ́haḥ |
ní nédiṣṭʰatamā iṣáḥ syā́ma sumnásyādʰrigo || 5||



5.  vayamr1mpn tvamr2msg ayamr3msg (vṛtraNns«√vṛ-hanjms«√han)nmsv  
    vasunmsv«√vas vasunnsg«√vas (purua«√pṝ-spṛhjms«√spṛh)jnsg |
    nip nediṣṭʰatamajmpn iṣnfsg«√iṣ  
    syāmavp·Ai1p«√as sumnannsg«su~√man (adʰrijms«a~√dʰṛ-gunfs«√gu)jmsv 







dvíryáṃ páñca sváyaśasaṃ svásāro ádrisaṃhatam |
priyámíndrasya kā́myaṃ prasnāpáyantyūrmíṇam || 6||



6.  dviu yasr3msa pañcau (svajms-yaśasnns«√yaś)jmsa  
    svasṛnfpn (adrinms«√dṛ-saṃhatajms«sam~√han)jmsa |
    priyajmsa«√prī indraNmsg«√ind kāmyajmsa«√kam  
    prasnāpayantivp·A·3p«pra~√snā ūrminjmsa«√ṛ 







pári tyáṃ haryatáṃ háriṃ babʰrúṃ punanti vā́reṇa |
yó devā́nvíśvām̐ ítpári mádena sahá gácʰati || 7||



7.  parip syar3msa haryatajmsa«√hary harijmsa«√hṛ  
    babʰrujmsa«√bʰṛ punantivp·A·3p«√pū vāranmsi«√vṛ2 |
    yasr3msn devanmpa«√div viśvajmpa«√viś idc parip  
    madanmsi«√mad sahap gacʰativp·A·3s«√gam 







asyá vo hyávasā pā́nto dakṣasā́dʰanam |
yáḥ sūríṣu śrávo bṛháddadʰé svàrṇá haryatáḥ || 8||



8.  ayamr3msg tvamr2mpd hic avasnnsi«√av  
    pāntanmsn«√pā (dakṣanms«√dakṣ-sādʰanajms«√sādʰ)jmsa |
    yasr3msn sūrinmpl«√sūr śravasnnsa«√śru bṛhatjnsa«√bṛh  
    dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā svarnnsa nac haryatajmsn«√hary 







sá vāṃ yajñéṣu mānavī índurjaniṣṭa rodasī |
devó devī giriṣṭʰā́ ásredʰantáṃ tuviṣváṇi || 9||



9.  sasr3msn tvamr2mdd yajñanmpl«√yaj mānavījfdv«√man  
    indunmsn«√ind janiṣṭava·UE3s«√jan rodasnndv |
    devanmsn«√div devīnfdv«√div (girinms«√gṝ-stʰājms«√stʰā)jmsn  
    asredʰanttp·Amsn«a~√sridʰ sasr3msa (tuvia«√tu-svanjms«√svan)jmsl 







índrāya soma pā́tave vṛtragʰné pári ṣicyase |
náre ca dákṣiṇāvate devā́ya sadanāsáde || 10||



10. indraNmsd«√ind somanmsv«√su pātavev···D··«√pā  
     (vṛtraNns«√vṛ-hanjms«√han)nmsd parip sicyasevp·A·2s«√sic |
     nṛnmsd cac dakṣiṇāvatjmsd«√dakṣ  
     devanmsd«√div (sadananns«√sad-āsadjms«ā~√sad)jmsd 







té pratnā́so vyùṣṭiṣu sómāḥ pavítre akṣaran |
apaprótʰantaḥ sanutárhuraścítaḥ prātástā́m̐ ápracetasaḥ || 11||



11. sasr3mpn pratnajmpn vyuṣṭinfpl«vi~√vas2  
     somanmpn«√su pavitrannsl«√pū akṣaranvp·Aa3p«√kṣar |
     apaprotʰanttp·Ampn«apa~√prutʰ sanutara«√san (hurasa«√hurcʰ-citjms«√cit)jmpa  
     prātara sasr3mpa apracetasjmpa«a-







táṃ sakʰāyaḥ purorúcaṃ yūyáṃ vayáṃ ca sūráyaḥ |
aśyā́ma vā́jagandʰyaṃ sanéma vā́japastyam || 12||



12. sasr3msa sakʰinmpv«√sac (purasa«√pṝ-rucjms«√ruc)jmsa  
     tvamr2mpn vayamr1mpn cac sūrinmpn«√sūr |
     aśyāmavp·Ai1p«√aś (vājanms«√vāj-gandʰyajms«√gandʰ)jmsa  
     sanemavp·Ai1p«√san (vājanms«√vāj-pastyajms«√pas)jmsa 








Sūkta 9.99 

ā́ haryatā́ya dʰṛṣṇáve dʰánustanvanti paúṃsyam |
śukrā́ṃ vayantyásurāya nirṇíjaṃ vipā́mágre mahīyúvaḥ || 1||



1.  āp haryatajmsd«√hary dʰṛṣṇujmsd«√dʰṛṣ  
    dʰanusnnsa«√dʰan tanvantivp·A·3p«√tan pauṃsyannsa |
    śukrājfsa«√śuc vayantivp·A·3p«√ve asuranmsd nirṇijnfsa«√nij  
    vipnfpg«√vip agrannsl«√aṅg (mahījfs«√mah-yūjfs«√yu)jfpn 







ádʰa kṣapā́ páriṣkṛto vā́jām̐ abʰí prá gāhate |
yádī vivásvato dʰíyo háriṃ hinvánti yā́tave || 2||



2.  adʰaa kṣapnfsi pariṣkṛtajmsn«pari~√kṛ  
    vājanmpa«√vāj abʰip prap gāhateva·A·3s«√gāh |
    yadr3nsl vivasvatNmsg«√vas dʰīnfpn«√dʰī  
    harijmsa«√hṛ hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi yātavev···D··«√yā 







támasya marjayāmasi mádo yá indrapā́tamaḥ |
yáṃ gā́va āsábʰirdadʰúḥ purā́ nūnáṃ ca sūráyaḥ || 3||



3.  sasr3msa ayamr3msg marjayāmasivp·A·1p«√mṛj  
    madanmsn«√mad yasr3msn (indraNms«√ind-pātamajms«√pā)jmsn |
    yasr3msa gonfpn āsannnpi dadʰurvp·I·3p«√dʰā  
    purāa«√pṝ nūnama cac sūrinmpn«√sūr 







táṃ gā́tʰayā purāṇyā́ punānámabʰyànūṣata |
utó kṛpanta dʰītáyo devā́nāṃ nā́ma bíbʰratīḥ || 4||



4.  sasr3msa gātʰānfsi«√gai purāṇījfsi«√pṝ  
    punānajmsa«√pū abʰip anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū |
    utac uc kṛpantavp·AE3p«√kṛp dʰītinfpn«√dʰī  
    devanmpg«√div nāmannnsa«√nam bibʰratījfpn«√bʰṛ 







támukṣámāṇamavyáye vā́re punanti dʰarṇasím |
dūtáṃ ná pūrvácittaya ā́ śāsate manīṣíṇaḥ || 5||



5.  sasr3msa ukṣamāṇata·Amsa«√ukṣ avyayajmsl  
    vāranmsl«√vṛ2 punantivp·A·3p«√pū dʰarṇasinmsa«√dʰṛ |
    dūtanmsa«√du nac (pūrvajms«√pur-cittinfs«√cit)nfsd  
    āp śāsateva·A·3p«√śās manīṣinnmpn«√man 







sá punānó madíntamaḥ sómaścamū́ṣu sīdati |
paśaú ná réta ādádʰatpátirvacasyate dʰiyáḥ || 6||



6.  sasr3msn punānajmsn«√pū madintamajmsn«√mad  
    somanmsn«√su camūnfpl sīdativp·A·3s«√sad |
    paśunmsl«√paś2 nac retasnnsa«√rī ādadʰattp·Amsn«ā~√dʰā  
    patinmsn«√pā2 vacasyateva·A·3s«√vac dʰīnfpa«√dʰī 







sá mṛjyate sukármabʰirdevó devébʰyaḥ sutáḥ |
vidé yádāsu saṃdadírmahī́rapó ví gāhate || 7||



7.  sasr3msn mṛjyatevp·A·3s«√mṛj sukarmannnpi«su~√kṛ  
    devanmsn«√div devanmpd«√div sutajmsn«√su |
    videv···D··«√vid yadr3nsa ayamr3fpl saṃdadijmsn«sam~√dā  
    mahījfpa«√mah apnfpa vip gāhateva·A·3s«√gāh 







sutá indo pavítra ā́ nṛ́bʰiryató ví nīyase |
índrāya matsaríntamaścamū́ṣvā́ ní ṣīdasi || 8||



8.  sutajmsn«√su indunmsv«√ind pavitrannsl«√pū āp  
    nṛnmpi yatajmsn«√yam vip nīyasevp·A·2s«√nī |
    indraNmsd«√ind (madnfs«√mad-sarintamajms«√sṛ)jmsn  
    camūnfpl āp nip sīdasivp·A·2s«√sad 








Sūkta 9.100 

abʰī́ navante adrúhaḥ priyámíndrasya kā́myam |
vatsáṃ ná pū́rva ā́yuni jātáṃ rihanti mātáraḥ || 1||



1.  abʰip navanteva·A·3p«√nu adruhjfpn«a~√druh  
    priyajmsa«√prī indraNmsg«√ind kāmyajmsa«√kam |
    vatsanmsa nac pūrvajnsl«√pur āyunnsl«√i  
    jātajmsa«√jan rihantivp·A·3p«√rih mātṛnfpn«√mā 







punāná indavā́ bʰara sóma dvibárhasaṃ rayím |
tváṃ vásūni puṣyasi víśvāni dāśúṣo gṛhé || 2||



2.  punānajmsn«√pū indunmsv«√ind āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
    somaNmsv«√su (dviu-barhasjms«√bṛh)jmsa rayinmsa«√rā |
    tvamr2msn vasunnpa«√vas puṣyasivp·A·2s«√puṣ  
    viśvajnpa«√viś dāśvaṅstp·Imsg«√dāś gṛhanmsl 







tváṃ dʰíyaṃ manoyújaṃ sṛjā́ vṛṣṭíṃ ná tanyatúḥ |
tváṃ vásūni pā́rtʰivā divyā́ ca soma puṣyasi || 3||



3.  tvamr2msn dʰīnfsa«√dʰī (manasnns«√man-yujjfs«√yuj)jfsa  
    sṛjavp·Ao2s«√sṛj vṛṣṭinfsa«√vṛṣ nac tanyatunmsn«√tan |
    tvamr2msn vasunnpa«√vas pārtʰivajnpa«√pṛtʰ  
    divyajnpa«√div cac somaNmsv«√su puṣyasivp·A·2s«√puṣ 







pári te jigyúṣo yatʰā dʰā́rā sutásya dʰāvati |
ráṃhamāṇā vyàvyáyaṃ vā́raṃ vājī́va sānasíḥ || 4||



4.  parip tvamr2msg jigyujmsg«√ji yadr3nsi  
    dʰārānfsn«√dʰṛ sutajmsg«√su dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv |
    raṃhamāṇata·Afsn«√raṃh vip avyayajmsa  
    vāranmsa«√vṛ2 vājinnmsn«√vāj ivac sānasijmsn«√san 







krátve dákṣāya naḥ kave pávasva soma dʰā́rayā |
índrāya pā́tave sutó mitrā́ya váruṇāya ca || 5||



5.  kratunmsd«√kṛ dakṣanmsd«√dakṣ vayamr1mpg kavinmsv«√kū  
    pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū somanmsv«√su dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ |
    indraNmsd«√ind pātavev···D··«√pā sutanmsn«√su  
    mitraNmsd«√mitʰ varuṇaNmsd«√vṛ cac 







pávasva vājasā́tamaḥ pavítre dʰā́rayā sutáḥ |
índrāya soma víṣṇave devébʰyo mádʰumattamaḥ || 6||



6.  pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (vājanms«√vāj-sātamajms«√san)jmsn  
    pavitrannsl«√pū dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ sutajmsn«√su |
    indraNmsd«√ind somanmsv«√su viṣṇuNmsd«√viṣ  
    devanmpd«√div madʰumattamajmsn«√madʰ 







tvā́ṃ rihanti mātáro háriṃ pavítre adrúhaḥ |
vatsáṃ jātáṃ ná dʰenávaḥ pávamāna vídʰarmaṇi || 7||



7.  tvamr2msa rihantivp·A·3p«√rih mātṛnfpn«√mā  
    harijmsa«√hṛ pavitrannsl«√pū adruhjfpn«a~√druh |
    vatsanmsa jātajmsa«√jan nac dʰenunfpn«√dʰe  
    pavamānanmsv«√pū vidʰarmannmsl«vi~√dʰṛ 







pávamāna máhi śrávaścitrébʰiryāsi raśmíbʰiḥ |
śárdʰantámāṃsi jigʰnase víśvāni dāśúṣo gṛhé || 8||



8.  pavamānanmsv«√pū mahijnsa«√mah śravasnnsa«√śru  
    citrajmpi«√cit yāsivp·A·2s«√yā raśminmpi«√raś |
    śardʰanttp·Amsn«√śṛdʰ tamasnnpa«√tam jigʰnaseva·A·2s«√han  
    viśvajnpa«√viś dāśvaṅstp·Imsg«√dāś gṛhanmsl 







tváṃ dyā́ṃ ca mahivrata pṛtʰivī́ṃ cā́ti jabʰriṣe |
práti drāpímamuñcatʰāḥ pávamāna mahitvanā́ || 9||



9.  tvamr2msn dyunmsa cac (mahijns«√mah-vratanns«√vṛ2)jmsv  
    pṛtʰivīnfsa«√pṛtʰ cac atip jabʰriṣevp·I·2s«√bʰṛ |
    pratip drāpijmsa«√drā amuñcatʰāsva·Aa2s«√muc  
    pavamānanmsv«√pū mahitvanāa«√mah 








Sūkta 9.101 

purójitī vo ándʰasaḥ sutā́ya mādayitnáve |
ápa śvā́naṃ śnatʰiṣṭana sákʰāyo dīrgʰajihvyàm || 1||



1.  (purasa«√pṝ-jitinfs«√ji)nfsi tvamr2mpd andʰasnnsn«√andʰ  
    sutanmsd«√su madayitnujmsd«√mad |
    apap śvānanmsa śnatʰiṣṭanavp·Ao2p«√śnatʰ  
    sakʰinmpv«√sac (dīrgʰajms-jihvyajms)jmsa 







yó dʰā́rayā pāvakáyā pariprasyándate sutáḥ |
índuráśvo ná kṛ́tvyaḥ || 2||



2.  yasr3msn dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ pāvakājfsi«√pū  
    pariprasyandateva·A·3s«pari-pra~√syand sutanmsn«√su |
    indunmsn«√ind aśvanmsn«√aś nac kṛtvyajmsn«√kṛ 







táṃ duróṣamabʰī́ náraḥ sómaṃ viśvā́cyā dʰiyā́ |
yajñáṃ hinvantyádribʰiḥ || 3||



3.  sasr3msa duroṣajmsa«dus~√uṣ abʰip nṛnmpn  
    somanmsa«√su (viśvajms«√viś-añcjfs«√añc)jfsi dʰīnfsi«√dʰī |
    yajñanmsa«√yaj hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi adrinmpi«√dṛ 







sutā́so mádʰumattamāḥ sómā índrāya mandínaḥ |
pavítravanto akṣarandevā́ngacʰantu vo mádāḥ || 4||



4.  sutajmpn«√su madʰumattamajmpn«√madʰ  
    somanmpn«√su indraNmsd«√ind mandinjmpn«√mand |
    pavitravantjmpn«√pū akṣaranvp·Aa3p«√kṣar  
    devanmpa«√div gacʰantuvp·Ao3p«√gam tvamr2mpa madajmpn«√mad 







índuríndrāya pavata íti devā́so abruvan |
vācáspátirmakʰasyate víśvasyéśāna ójasā || 5||



5.  indunmsn«√ind indraNmsd«√ind pavateva·A·3s«√pū  
    itia devanmpn«√div abruvanva·Aa3p«√bru |
    vācnfsg«√vac patinmsn«√pā2 makʰasyateva·A·3s«√maṅkʰ  
    viśvannsg«√viś īśānajmsn«√īś ojasnnsi«√vaj 







sahásradʰāraḥ pavate samudró vācamīṅkʰayáḥ |
sómaḥ pátī rayīṇā́ṃ sákʰéndrasya divédive || 6||



6.  (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsn pavateva·A·3s«√pū  
    samudranmsn«sam~√ud (vācnfsa«√vac-īṅkʰayajms«√īṅkʰ)jmsn |
    somanmsn«√su patinmsn«√pā2 rayinmpg«√rā  
    sakʰinmsn«√sac indraNmsg«√ind (divanmsl-divanmsl)a 







ayáṃ pūṣā́ rayírbʰágaḥ sómaḥ punānó arṣati |
pátirvíśvasya bʰū́mano vyàkʰyadródasī ubʰé || 7||



7.  ayamr3msn pūṣannmsn«√pūṣ rayinmsn«√rā bʰaganmsn«√bʰaj  
    somanmsn«√su punānajmsn«√pū arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    patinmsn«√pā2 viśvajnsg«√viś bʰūmannnsg«√bʰū  
    vip akʰyatvp·Aa3s«√kʰyā rodasnnda ubʰajnda 







sámu priyā́ anūṣata gā́vo mádāya gʰṛ́ṣvayaḥ |
sómāsaḥ kṛṇvate patʰáḥ pávamānāsa índavaḥ || 8||



8.  samp uc priyajfpa«√prī anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū  
    gonfpn madanmsd«√mad gʰṛṣvijfpn«√hṛṣ |
    somajmpn«√su kṛṇvateva·A·3p«√kṛ patʰnmpa«√pantʰ  
    pavamānajmpn«√pū indunmpn«√ind 







yá ójiṣṭʰastámā́ bʰara pávamāna śravā́yyam |
yáḥ páñca carṣaṇī́rabʰí rayíṃ yéna vánāmahai || 9||



9.  yasr3msn ojiṣṭʰajmsn«√vaj sasr3msa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
    pavamānanmsv«√pū śravāyyajmsa«√śru |
    yasr3msn pañcau carṣaṇīnfpa«√kṛṣ abʰip  
    rayinmsa«√rā yasr3msi vanāmahaiva·Ao1p«√van 







sómāḥ pavanta índavo'smábʰyaṃ gātuvíttamāḥ |
mitrā́ḥ suvānā́ arepásaḥ svādʰyàḥ svarvídaḥ || 10||



10. somajmpn«√su pavanteva·A·3p«√pū indunmpn«√ind  
     vayamr1mpd (gātunms«√gā-vittamajms«√vid)jmpn |
     mitrajmpn«√mitʰ suvānata·A?pn«√su arepasjmpn«a~√rip  
     svādʰījmpn«su-ā~√dʰī (svarnns-vidjms«√vid)jmpn 







suṣvāṇā́so vyádribʰiścítānā górádʰi tvací |
íṣamasmábʰyamabʰítaḥ sámasvaranvasuvídaḥ || 11||



11. suṣvāṇata·Ampn«√su vip adrinmpi«√dṛ  
     citānajmpn«√cit gonfsg adʰip tvacnfsl«√tvac |
     iṣnfsa«√iṣ vayamr1mpd abʰitasa  
     samp asvaranvp·U·3p«√svṛ (vasunns«√vas-vidjms«√vid)jmpn 







eté pūtā́ vipaścítaḥ sómāso dádʰyāśiraḥ |
sū́ryāso ná darśatā́so jigatnávo dʰruvā́ gʰṛté || 12||



12. etasr3mpn pūtajmpn«√pū (vipnfpa«√vip-citjms«√ci)jmpn  
     somajmpn«√su (dadʰinns-āśirnfs«ā~√śrī)jmpn |
     sūryajmpn«√sūr nac darśatajmpn«√dṛś  
     jigatnujmpn«√gam dʰruvajmpn«√dʰṛ gʰṛtannsl«√gʰṛ 







prá sunvānásyā́ndʰaso márto ná vṛta tádvácaḥ |
ápa śvā́namarādʰásaṃ hatā́ makʰáṃ ná bʰṛ́gavaḥ || 13||



13. prap sunvānata·A?sg«√su andʰasnnsg«√andʰ  
     martajmsn«√mṛ nac vṛtava·UE3s«√vṛ2 tadr3nsa vacasnnsa«√vac |
     apap śvānanmsa arādʰasjmsa«a~√rādʰ  
     hatavp·Ao2p«√han makʰanmsa«√maṅkʰ nac bʰṛgunmpn«√bʰrāj 







ā́ jāmírátke avyata bʰujé ná putrá oṇyòḥ |
sárajjāró ná yóṣaṇāṃ varó ná yónimāsádam || 14||



14. āp jāminmsn«√jan atkanmsl avyatava·U·3s«√vye  
     bʰujev···D··«√bʰuj nac putranmsn«√puṣ oṇīnmdl«√oṇ |
     saratvp·AE3s«√sṛ jāranmsn«√jṝ nac yoṣaṇānfsa«√yu  
     varanmsn«√vṛ2 nac yoninmsa«√yu āsadamv···D··«ā~√sad 







sá vīró dakṣasā́dʰano ví yástastámbʰa ródasī |
háriḥ pavítre avyata vedʰā́ ná yónimāsádam || 15||



15. sasr3msn vīranmsn«√vīr (dakṣanms«√dakṣ-sādʰanajms«√sādʰ)jmsn  
     vip yasr3msn tastambʰavp·I·3s«√stambʰ rodasnnda |
     harijmsn«√hṛ pavitrannsl«√pū avyatava·U·3s«√vye  
     vedʰasjmsn«√vidʰ nac yoninmsa«√yu āsadamv···D··«ā~√sad 







ávyo vā́rebʰiḥ pavate sómo gávye ádʰi tvací |
kánikradadvṛ́ṣā háriríndrasyābʰyèti niṣkṛtám || 16||



16. avinmsg vārannpi«√vṛ2 pavateva·A·3s«√pū  
     somanmsn«√su gavyajmsl adʰip tvacnfsl«√tvac |
     kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ harijmsn«√hṛ  
     indraNmsg«√ind abʰip etivp·A·3s«√i niṣkṛtannsa«nis~√kṛ 








Sūkta 9.102 

krāṇā́ śíśurmahī́nāṃ hinvánnṛtásya dī́dʰitim |
víśvā pári priyā́ bʰuvadádʰa dvitā́ || 1||



1.  krāṇāa«√kṛ śiśunmsn«√śū mahījfpg«√mah  
    hinvanttp·Amsn«√hi ṛtannsg«√ṛ dīdʰitinfsa«√dī |
    viśvajnpa«√viś parip priyajnpa«√prī bʰuvatvp·Ue3s«√bʰū  
    adʰaa dvitāa 







úpa tritásya pāṣyòrábʰakta yádgúhā padám |
yajñásya saptá dʰā́mabʰirádʰa priyám || 2||



2.  upap tritaNmsg pāṣinfdl  
    abʰaktava·U·3s«√bʰaj yadc guhānfsl«√guh padannsa«√pad |
    yajñanmsg«√yaj saptau dʰāmannnpi«√dʰā  
    adʰaa priyama«√prī 







trī́ṇi tritásya dʰā́rayā pṛṣṭʰéṣvérayā rayím |
mímīte asya yójanā ví sukrátuḥ || 3||



3.  triu tritaNmsg dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ  
    pṛṣṭʰannpl«pra~√stʰā āp īrayavp·Ao2s«√īr rayinmsa«√rā |
    mimīteva·A·3s«√mā ayamr3msg yojanannpa«√yuj  
    vip sukratujmsn«su~√kṛ 







jajñānáṃ saptá mātáro vedʰā́maśāsata śriyé |
ayáṃ dʰruvó rayīṇā́ṃ cíketa yát || 4||



4.  jajñānata·Amsa«√jan saptau mātṛnfpn«√mā  
    vedʰasjmsa«√vidʰ aśāsatava·Aa3p«√śās śrīnfsd«√śrī |
    ayamr3msn dʰruvajmsn«√dʰṛ rayinmpg«√rā  
    ciketavp·I·3s«√cit yadr3nsa 







asyá vraté sajóṣaso víśve devā́so adrúhaḥ |
spārhā́ bʰavanti rántayo juṣánta yát || 5||



5.  ayamr3msg vratannsl«√vṛ2 sajoṣasjmpn«sa~√juṣ  
    viśvajmpn«√viś devanmpn«√div adruhjmpn«a~√druh |
    spārhajfpn«√spṛh bʰavantivp·A·3p«√bʰū rantinfpn«√ram  
    juṣantava·Ae3p«√juṣ yadr3nsa 







yámī gárbʰamṛtāvṛ́dʰo dṛśé cā́rumájījanan |
kavíṃ máṃhiṣṭʰamadʰvaré puruspṛ́ham || 6||



6.  yasr3msa īc garbʰanmsa«√grah (ṛtanns«√ṛ-āvṛdʰjms«ā~√vṛdʰ)jmpn  
    dṛśev···D··«√dṛś cārujmsa«√can ajījananvp·U·3p«√jan |
    kavinmsa«√kū maṃhiṣṭʰajmsa«√maṃh adʰvaranmsl  
    (purua«√pṝ-spṛhjms«√spṛh)jmsa 







samīcīné abʰí tmánā yahvī́ ṛtásya mātárā |
tanvānā́ yajñámānuṣágyádañjaté || 7||



7.  samīcīnajndn«sam~√añc abʰip tmanāa«√an  
    yahvījfdn«√yah ṛtannsg«√ṛ mātṛnfdn«√mā |
    tanvānata·Ampn«√tan yajñanmsa«√yaj ānuṣaka«anu~√sañj  
    yadr3nsa añjanttp·Amsd«√añj 







krátvā śukrébʰirakṣábʰirṛṇórápa vrajáṃ diváḥ |
hinvánnṛtásya dī́dʰitiṃ prā́dʰvaré || 8||



8.  kratunmsi«√kṛ śukrajnpi«√śuc akṣannnpi  
    ṛnorvp·AE2s«√ṛ apap vrajanmsa«√vṛj dyunmsg |
    hinvanttp·Amsn«√hi ṛtannsg«√ṛ dīdʰitinfsa«√dī  
    prap adʰvaranmsl«a~√dʰvṛ 








Sūkta 9.103 

prá punānā́ya vedʰáse sómāya váca údyatam |
bʰṛtíṃ ná bʰarā matíbʰirjújoṣate || 1||



1.  prap punānajmsd«√pū vedʰasjmsd«√vidʰ  
    somanmsd«√su vacasnnsa«√vac udyatajnsa«ud~√yam |
    bʰṛtinfsa«√bʰṛ nac bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
    matinfpi«√man jujoṣateva·Ae3s«√juṣ 







pári vā́rāṇyavyáyā góbʰirañjānó arṣati |
trī́ ṣadʰástʰā punānáḥ kṛṇute háriḥ || 2||



2.  parip vārannpa«√vṛ2 avyayajnpa  
    gonfpi añjānatp·Amsn«√añj arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    trīu (sadʰaa-stʰajms«√stʰā)nnpa punānajmsn«√pū  
    kṛṇuteva·A·3s«√kṛ harijmsn«√hṛ 







pári kóśaṃ madʰuścútamavyáye vā́re arṣati |
abʰí vā́ṇīrṛ́ṣīṇāṃ saptá nūṣata || 3||



3.  parip kośanmsa«√kuś (madʰunns«√madʰ-ścutjms«√ścut)jmsa  
    avyayajmsl vāranmsl«√vṛ2 arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ |
    abʰip vāṇīnfpn«√vaṇ ṛṣinmpg«√ṛṣ  
    saptau nūṣatava·UE3p«√nū 







pári ṇetā́ matīnā́ṃ viśvádevo ádābʰyaḥ |
sómaḥ punānáścamvòrviśaddʰáriḥ || 4||



4.  parip netṛnmsn«√ni matinfpg«√man  
    (viśvajms«√viś-devanms«√div)nmsn adābʰyajmsn«a~√dabʰ |
    somanmsn«√su punānajmsn«√pū camūnfdl  
    viśatvp·AE3s«√viś harijmsn«√hṛ 







pári daívīránu svadʰā́ índreṇa yāhi sarátʰam |
punānó vāgʰádvāgʰádbʰirámartyaḥ || 5||



5.  parip daivīnfpa«√div anup (svanms-dʰājfs«√dʰā)nfsi  
    indraNmsi«√ind yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā saratʰaa«sa~√ṛ |
    punānajmsn«√pū vāgʰadnmsn«√vāh  
    vāgʰadnmpi«√vāh amartyajmsn«a~√mṛ 







pári sáptirná vājayúrdevó devébʰyaḥ sutáḥ |
vyānaśíḥ pávamāno ví dʰāvati || 6||



6.  parip saptinmsn nac (vājanms«√vāj-yujms«√yu)jmsn  
    devanmsn«√div devanmpd«√div sutajmsn«√su |
    (vyānanns«vi~√an-śijms«√śī)jmsn pavamānanmsn«√pū  
    vip dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv 








Sūkta 9.104 

sákʰāya ā́ ní ṣīdata punānā́ya prá gāyata |
śíśuṃ ná yajñaíḥ pári bʰūṣata śriyé || 1||



1.  sakʰinmpv«√sac āp nip sīdatavp·Ao2p«√sad  
    punānajmsd«√pū prap gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai |
    śiśunmsa«√śū nac yajñanmpi«√yaj  
    parip bʰūṣatavp·Ao2p«√bʰūṣ śrīnfsd«√śrī 







sámī vatsáṃ ná mātṛ́bʰiḥ sṛjátā gayasā́dʰanam |
devāvyàṃ madamabʰí dvíśavasam || 2||



2.  samp īc vatsanmsa nac mātṛnfpi«√mā  
    sṛjatava·AE3p«√sṛj (gayanms«√gam-sādʰanajms«√sādʰ)jmsa |
    (devanms«√div-vījms«√av)jmsa madanmsa«√mad  
    abʰip (dviu-śavasnns«√śvi)jmsa 







punā́tā dakṣasā́dʰanaṃ yátʰā śárdʰāya vītáye |
yátʰā mitrā́ya váruṇāya śáṃtamaḥ || 3||



3.  punātavp·Ao2p«√pū (dakṣanms«√dakṣ-sādʰanajms«√sādʰ)jmsa  
    yadr3nsi śardʰanmsd«√śṛdʰ vītinfsd«√vī |
    yadr3nsi mitraNmsd«√mitʰ  
    varuṇaNmsd«√vṛ śaṃtamajmsn«√śam 







asmábʰyaṃ tvā vasuvídamabʰí vā́ṇīranūṣata |
góbʰiṣṭe várṇamabʰí vāsayāmasi || 4||



4.  vayamr1mpd tvamr2msa (vasunns«√vas-vidjms«√vid)jmsa  
    abʰip vāṇīnfpa«√vaṇ anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū |
    gonfpi tvamr2msg varṇanmsa«√vṛ  
    abʰip vāsayāmasivp·A·1p«√vas 







sá no madānāṃ pata índo devápsarā asi |
sákʰeva sákʰye gātuvíttamo bʰava || 5||



5.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpg madanmpg«√mad patinmsv«√pā2  
    indunmsv«√ind (devanms«√div-psarasnns«√psā)jmsn asivp·A·2s«√as |
    sakʰinmsn«√sac ivac sakʰinmsd«√sac  
    (gātunms«√gā-vittamajms«√vid)jmsn bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū 







sánemi kṛdʰyàsmádā́ rakṣásaṃ káṃ cidatríṇam |
ápā́devaṃ dvayúmáṃho yuyodʰi naḥ || 6||



6.  sanemia kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ vayamr1mpb āp  
    rakṣasnmsa«√rakṣ kamc cidc atrinnmsa«√ad |
    apap adevannsa«a~√div (dvau-yujns«√yu)nnsa  
    aṃhasnnsa«√aṃh yuyodʰivp·Ao2s«√yu2 vayamr1mpa 








Sūkta 9.105 

táṃ vaḥ sakʰāyo mádāya punānámabʰí gāyata |
śíśuṃ ná yajñaíḥ svadayanta gūrtíbʰiḥ || 1||



1.  sasr3msa tvamr2mpg sakʰinmpv«√sac madanmsd«√mad  
    punānajmsa«√pū abʰip gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai |
    śiśunmsa«√śū nac yajñanmpi«√yaj  
    svadayantava·A·3p«√svad gūrtinfpi«√gūr 







sáṃ vatsá iva mātṛ́bʰiríndurhinvānó ajyate |
devāvī́rmádo matíbʰiḥ páriṣkṛtaḥ || 2||



2.  samp vatsanmsn ivac mātṛnfpi«√mā  
    indunmsn«√ind hinvānata·Amsn«√hi ajyatevp·A·3s«√añj |
    (devanms«√div-vījms«√vī)jmsn madanmsn«√mad  
    matinfpi«√man pariṣkṛtajmsn«pari~√kṛ 







ayáṃ dákṣāya sā́dʰano'yáṃ śárdʰāya vītáye |
ayáṃ devébʰyo mádʰumattamaḥ sutáḥ || 3||



3.  ayamr3msn dakṣanmsd«√dakṣ sādʰanajmsn«√sādʰ  
    ayamr3msn śardʰanmsd«√śṛdʰ vītinfsd«√vī |
    ayamr3msn devanmpd«√div  
    madʰumattamajmsn«√madʰ sutajmsn«√su 







gómanna indo áśvavatsutáḥ sudakṣa dʰanva |
śúciṃ te várṇamádʰi góṣu dīdʰaram || 4||



4.  gomatjmsn vayamr1mpd indunmsv«√ind aśvavatjmsn«√aś  
    sutajmsn«√su sudakṣajmsv«su~√dakṣ dʰanvavp·Ao2s«√dʰanv |
    śucijmsa«√śuc tvamr2msg varṇanmsa«√vṛ  
    adʰip gonfpl dīdʰaramvp·U·1s«√dʰṛ 







sá no harīṇāṃ pata índo devápsarastamaḥ |
sákʰeva sákʰye náryo rucé bʰava || 5||



5.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpg harijmpg«√hṛ patinmsv«√pā2  
    indunmsv«√ind (devanms«√div-psarastamajms«√psā)jmsn |
    sakʰinmsn«√sac ivac sakʰinmsd«√sac  
    naryanmsn rucev···D··«√ruc bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū 







sánemi tvámasmádā́m̐ ádevaṃ káṃ cidatríṇam |
sāhvā́m̐ indo pári bā́dʰo ápa dvayúm || 6||



6.  sanemia tvamr2msn vayamr1mpb āp  
    adevajmsa«a~√div kamc cidc atrinnmsa«√ad |
    sāhvantjmsn«√sah indunmsv«√ind parip  
    bādʰanmsn«√bādʰ apap (dvau-yujns«√yu)nnsa 








Sūkta 9.106 

índramácʰa sutā́ imé vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ yantu hárayaḥ |
śruṣṭī́ jātā́sa índavaḥ svarvídaḥ || 1||



1.  indraNmsa«√ind acʰāp sutajmpn«√su ayamr3mpn  
    vṛṣaṇajmsa«√vṛṣ yantuvp·Ao3p«√i harijmpn«√hṛ |
    śruṣṭinfsi«√śruṣ jātajmpn«√jan  
    indunmpn«√ind (svarnns-vidjms«√vid)jmpn 







ayáṃ bʰárāya sānasíríndrāya pavate sutáḥ |
sómo jaítrasya cetati yátʰā vidé || 2||



2.  ayamr3msn bʰaranmsd«√bʰṛ sānasijmsn«√san  
    indraNmsd«√ind pavateva·A·3s«√pū sutajmsn«√su |
    somanmsn«√su jaitranmsg«√ji  
    cetativp·A·3s«√cit yadr3nsi videv···D··«√vid 







asyédíndro mádeṣvā́ grābʰáṃ gṛbʰṇīta sānasím |
vájraṃ ca vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ bʰaratsámapsujít || 3||



3.  ayamr3msg idc indraNmsn«√ind madanmpl«√mad āp  
    grābʰanmsa«√grah gṛbʰṇītava·Ai3s«√grah sānasijmsa«√san |
    vajranmsa«√vaj cac vṛṣaṇajmsa«√vṛṣ  
    bʰaratvp·AE3s«√bʰṛ samp (apnfpl-jitjms«√ji)jmsn 







prá dʰanvā soma jā́gṛviríndrāyendo pári srava |
dyumántaṃ śúṣmamā́ bʰarā svarvídam || 4||



4.  prap dʰanvavp·Ao2s«√dʰanv somanmsv«√su jāgṛvijmsn«√jāgṛ  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru |
    dyumantjmsa«√dyut śuṣmanmsa«√śuṣ  
    āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ (svarnns-vidjms«√vid)jmsa 







índrāya vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ mádaṃ pávasva viśvádarśataḥ |
sahásrayāmā patʰikṛ́dvicakṣaṇáḥ || 5||



5.  indraNmsd«√ind vṛṣaṇajmsa«√vṛṣ madanmsa«√mad pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (viśvanns«√viś-darśatajms«√dṛś)jmsn |
    (sahasrau-yāmanjms«√yā)nmsn (patʰinnms«√pantʰ-kṛtjms«√kṛ)jmsn vicakṣaṇajmsn«vi~√cakṣ 







asmábʰyaṃ gātuvíttamo devébʰyo mádʰumattamaḥ |
sahásraṃ yāhi patʰíbʰiḥ kánikradat || 6||



6.  vayamr1mpd (gātunms«√gā-vittamajms«√vid)jmsn  
    devanmpd«√div madʰumattamajmsn«√madʰ |
    sahasrau yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā  
    patʰinnmpi«√pantʰ kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand 







pávasva devávītaya índo dʰā́rābʰirójasā |
ā́ kaláśaṃ mádʰumānsoma naḥ sadaḥ || 7||



7.  pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsd  
    indunmsv«√ind dʰārānfpi«√dʰṛ ojasnnsi«√vaj |
    āp kalaśanmsa«√kal? madʰumantjmsn«√madʰ  
    somanmsv«√su vayamr1mpd sadasvp·AE2s«√sad 







táva drapsā́ udaprúta índraṃ mádāya vāvṛdʰuḥ |
tvā́ṃ devā́so amṛ́tāya káṃ papuḥ || 8||



8.  tvamr2msg drapsanmpn (udanns-prutjms«√pru)jmpn  
    indraNmsa«√ind madanmsd«√mad vāvṛdʰurvp·I·3p«√vṛdʰ |
    tvamr2msa devanmpn«√div  
    amṛtannsd«a~√mṛ kamc papurva·I·3p«√pā 







ā́ naḥ sutāsa indavaḥ punānā́ dʰāvatā rayím |
vṛṣṭídyāvo rītyāpaḥ svarvídaḥ || 9||



9.  āp vayamr1mpd sutajmpv«√su indunmpv«√ind  
    punānajmpn«√pū dʰāvatavp·Ao2p«√dʰāv rayinmsa«√rā |
    (vṛṣṭinfs«√vṛṣ-dyunmsb)jmpn (rītinfs«√rī-apnfs)jmpv  
    (svarnns-vidjms«√vid)jmpn 







sómaḥ punāná ūrmíṇā́vyo vā́raṃ ví dʰāvati |
ágre vācáḥ pávamānaḥ kánikradat || 10||



10. somanmsn«√su punānajmsn«√pū ūrminmsi«√ṛ  
     avinmsg vāranmsa«√vṛ2 vip dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv |
     agrannsl«√aṅg vācnfsg«√vac  
     pavamānanmsn«√pū kanikradattp·Amsn«√krand 







dʰībʰírhinvanti vājínaṃ váne krī́ḷantamátyavim |
abʰí tripṛṣṭʰáṃ matáyaḥ sámasvaran || 11||



11. dʰīnfpi hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi vājinnmsa«√vāj  
     vanannsl«√van krīḷanttp·Amsa«√krīḷ atyavijmsa |
     abʰip (triu-pṛṣṭʰanns«pra~√stʰā)jmsa  
     matinfpn«√man samp asvaranvp·U·3p«√svṛ 







ásarji kaláśām̐ abʰí mīḷhé sáptirná vājayúḥ |
punānó vā́caṃ janáyannasiṣyadat || 12||



12. asarjivp·U·3s«√sṛj kalaśanmpa«√kal? abʰip  
     mīḷhannsl«√mih saptinmsn nac (vājanms«√vāj-yujms«√yu)jmsn |
     punānajmsn«√pū vācnfsa«√vac  
     janayanttp·Amsn«√jan asiṣyadatva·U·3s«√syand 







pávate haryató háriráti hvárāṃsi ráṃhyā |
abʰyárṣanstotṛ́bʰyo vīrávadyáśaḥ || 13||



13. pavateva·A·3s«√pū haryatajmsn«√hary harijmsn«√hṛ  
     atip hvarasnnpa«√hvṛ raṃhinfsi«√raṃh |
     abʰyarṣanvp·AE3p«abʰi~√ṛṣ stotṛnmpd«√stu  
     vīravatjmsa«√vīr yaśasnnsa«√yaś 







ayā́ pavasva devayúrmádʰordʰā́rā asṛkṣata |
rébʰanpavítraṃ páryeṣi viśvátaḥ || 14||



14. ar3nsi pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (devanms«√div-yujms«√yu)jmsn  
     madʰunnsg«√madʰ dʰārānfpn«√dʰṛ asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj |
     rebʰanttp·Amsn«√ribʰ pavitrannsa«√pū  
     parip eṣivp·A·2s«√i viśvatasa«√viś 








Sūkta 9.107 

párītó ṣiñcatā sutáṃ sómo yá uttamáṃ havíḥ |
dadʰanvā́m̐ yó náryo apsvàntárā́ suṣā́va sómamádribʰiḥ || 1||



1.  parip itajmsn«√i siñcatava·AE3s«√sic sutajmsa«√su  
    somanmsn«√su yasr3msn uttamajnsn havisnnsn«√hu |
    dadʰanvaṃstp·Imsn«√dʰan yasr3msn naryajmsn apnfpl antara āp  
    suṣāvavp·I·3s«√su somanmsa«√su adrinmpi«√dṛ 







nūnáṃ punānó'vibʰiḥ pári sravā́dabdʰaḥ surabʰíntaraḥ |
suté cittvāpsú madāmo ándʰasā śrīṇánto góbʰirúttaram || 2||



2.  nūnama punānajmsn«√pū avinnpi parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru  
    adabdʰajmsn«a~√dabʰ surabʰintarajmsn«su~√rabʰ |
    sutanmsl«√su cidc tvamr2msa apnfpl madāmasvp·A·1p«√mad andʰasnnsi«√andʰ  
    śrīṇanttp·Ampn«√śrī gonfpi uttarajnsa 







pári suvānáścákṣase devamā́danaḥ kráturíndurvicakṣaṇáḥ || 3||



3.  parip suvānata·A?sn«√su cakṣasev···D··«√cakṣ (devanms«√div-mādanajms«√mad)jmsn  
    kratunmsn«√kṛ indunmsn«√ind vicakṣaṇajmsn«vi~√cakṣ 







punānáḥ soma dʰā́rayāpó vásāno arṣasi |
ā́ ratnadʰā́ yónimṛtásya sīdasyútso deva hiraṇyáyaḥ || 4||



4.  punānajmsn«√pū somanmsv«√su dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ  
    apnfpa vasānata·Amsn«√vas arṣasivp·A·2s«√ṛṣ |
    āp (ratnanns«√rā-dʰājms«√dʰā)jmsn yoninmsa«√yu ṛtannsg«√ṛ sīdasivp·A·2s«√sad  
    utsanmsn«√ud devanmsv«√div hiraṇyayajmsn«√hṛ 







duhāná ū́dʰardivyáṃ mádʰu priyáṃ pratnáṃ sadʰástʰamā́sadat |
āpṛ́cʰyaṃ dʰarúṇaṃ vājyàrṣati nṛ́bʰirdʰūtó vicakṣaṇáḥ || 5||



5.  duhānata·Amsn«√duh ūdʰarnnsa«√vah divyajnsa«√div madʰunnsa«√madʰ priyajnsa«√prī  
    pratnajnsa (sadʰaa-stʰajms«√stʰā)nnsa āp asadatvp·U·3s«√sad |
    āpṛcʰyajmsa«ā~√pracʰ dʰaruṇanmsa«√dʰṛ vājinnmsn«√vāj arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ  
    nṛnmpi dʰūtajmsn«√dʰū vicakṣaṇajmsn«vi~√cakṣ 







punānáḥ soma jā́gṛvirávyo vā́re pári priyáḥ |
tváṃ vípro abʰavó'ṅgirastamo mádʰvā yajñáṃ mimikṣa naḥ || 6||



6.  punānajmsn«√pū somanmsv«√su jāgṛvijmsn«√jāgṛ  
    avinmsg vāranmsl«√vṛ2 parip priyanmsn«√prī |
    tvamr2msn viprajmsn«√vip abʰavasvp·Aa2s«√bʰū aṅgirastamajmsn«√aṅg  
    madʰunfsi«√madʰ yajñanmsa«√yaj mimikṣavp·I·3s«√mikṣ vayamr1mpd 







sómo mīḍʰvā́npavate gātuvíttama ṛ́ṣirvípro vicakṣaṇáḥ |
tváṃ kavírabʰavo devavī́tama ā́ sū́ryaṃ rohayo diví || 7||



7.  somanmsn«√su mīḷhvaṃstp·Imsn«√mih pavateva·A·3s«√pū (gātunms«√gā-vittamajms«√vid)jmsn  
    ṛṣinmsn«√ṛṣ viprajmsn«√vip vicakṣaṇajmsn«vi~√cakṣ |
    tvamr2msn kavinmsn«√kū abʰavasvp·Aa2s«√bʰū (devanms«√div-vītamajms«√vī)jmsn  
    āp sūryanmsa«√sūr rohayasvp·AE2s«√ruh dyunmsl 







sóma u ṣuvāṇáḥ sotṛ́bʰirádʰi ṣṇúbʰirávīnām |
áśvayeva harítā yāti dʰā́rayā mandráyā yāti dʰā́rayā || 8||



8.  somanmsv«√su uc suvānata·A?sn«√su sotṛnmpi«√su  
    adʰip snunmpi«√san avijmpg |
    aśvānfsi«√aś ivac haritjfsi«√hṛ yātivp·A·3s«√yā dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ  
    mandrājfsi«√mand yātivp·A·3s«√yā dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ 







anūpé gómāngóbʰirakṣāḥ sómo dugdʰā́bʰirakṣāḥ |
samudráṃ ná saṃváraṇānyagmanmandī́ mádāya tośate || 9||



9.  anūpanmsl gomatjmsn gonfpi akṣārvp·U·3s«√kṣar  
    somanmsn«√su dugdʰājfpi«√duh akṣārvp·U·3s«√kṣar |
    samudranmsa«sam~√ud nac saṃvaraṇannpa«sam~√vṛ agmanvp·Aa3p«√gam  
    mandinjmsn«√mand madanmsd«√mad tośateva·A·3s«√tuś 







ā́ soma suvānó ádribʰistiró vā́rāṇyavyáyā |
jáno ná purí camvòrviśaddʰáriḥ sádo váneṣu dadʰiṣe || 10||



10. āp somanmsv«√su suvānata·A?sn«√su adrinmpi«√dṛ  
     tirasa«√tṝ vārannpa«√vṛ2 avyayajnpa |
     janajmsn«√jan nac purnfsl camūnfdl viśatvp·AE3s«√viś harijmsn«√hṛ  
     sadasnnsa«√sad vanannpl«√van dadʰiṣeva·I·2s«√dʰā 







sá māmṛje tiró áṇvāni meṣyò mīḷhé sáptirná vājayúḥ |
anumā́dyaḥ pávamāno manīṣíbʰiḥ sómo víprebʰirṛ́kvabʰiḥ || 11||



11. sasr3msn māmṛjeva·I·3s«√mṛj tirasa«√tṝ aṇvajnpa meṣīnfsg«√miṣ  
     mīḷhannsl«√mih saptinmsn nac (vājanms«√vāj-yujms«√yu)jmsn |
     anumādyajmsn«anu~√mad pavamānanmsn«√pū manīṣinnmpi«√man  
     somanmsn«√su viprajmpi«√vip ṛkvannmpi«√ṛc 







prá soma devávītaye síndʰurná pipye árṇasā |
aṃśóḥ páyasā madiró ná jā́gṛvirácʰā kóśaṃ madʰuścútam || 12||



12. prap somanmsv«√su (devanms«√div-vītinfs«√vī)nfsd  
     sindʰunmsn«√sindʰ nac pipyevp·I·3s«√pī arṇasnnsi |
     aṃśunmsg«√aś payasnnsi«√pī madirajmsn«√mad nac jāgṛvijmsn«√jāgṛ  
     acʰāp kośanmsa«√kuś (madʰunns«√madʰ-ścutjms«√ścut)jmsa 







ā́ haryató árjune átke avyata priyáḥ sūnúrná márjyaḥ |
támīṃ hinvantyapáso yátʰā rátʰaṃ nadī́ṣvā́ gábʰastyoḥ || 13||



13. āp haryatajmsn«√hary arjunajmsl«√raj atkanmsl avyatava·U·3s«√vye  
     priyajmsn«√prī sūnunmsn«√sū nac marjyajmsn«√mṛj |
     sasr3msa īmr3msa hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi apasjfpn«√ap yadr3nsi  
     ratʰanmsa«√ṛ nadīnfpl«√nad āp gabʰastinmdl 







abʰí sómāsa āyávaḥ pávante mádyaṃ mádam |
samudrásyā́dʰi viṣṭápi manīṣíṇo matsarā́saḥ svarvídaḥ || 14||



14. abʰip somanmpn«√su āyujmpn«√i  
     pavanteva·A·3p«√pū madyajmsa«√mad madanmsa«√mad |
     samudranmsg«sam~√ud adʰip viṣṭapnfsl«vi~√stambʰ manīṣinnmpn«√man  
     (madnfs«√mad-saranms«√sṛ)jmpn (svarnns-vidjms«√vid)jmpn 







táratsamudráṃ pávamāna ūrmíṇā rā́jā devá ṛtáṃ bṛhát |
árṣanmitrásya váruṇasya dʰármaṇā prá hinvāná ṛtáṃ bṛhát || 15||



15. taratvp·AE3s«√tṝ samudranmsa«sam~√ud pavamānanmsn«√pū ūrminmsi«√ṛ  
     rājannmsn«√rāj devanmsn«√div ṛtannsa«√ṛ bṛhatjnsa«√bṛh |
     arṣatvp·AE3s«√ṛṣ mitraNmsg«√mitʰ varuṇaNmsg«√vṛ dʰarmannnsi«√dʰṛ  
     prap hinvānata·Amsn«√hi ṛtannsa«√ṛ bṛhatjnsa«√bṛh 







nṛ́bʰiryemānó haryató vicakṣaṇó rā́jā deváḥ samudríyaḥ || 16||



16. nṛnmpi yemānata·Imsn«√yam haryatajmsn«√hary vicakṣaṇajmsn«vi~√cakṣ  
     rājannmsn«√rāj devanmsn«√div samudriyajmsn«sam~√ud 







índrāya pavate mádaḥ sómo marútvate sutáḥ |
sahásradʰāro átyávyamarṣati támī mṛjantyāyávaḥ || 17||



17. indraNmsd«√ind pavateva·A·3s«√pū madanmsn«√mad  
     somanmsn«√su marutvatjmsd sutajmsn«√su |
     (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsn atip avyajnsa arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ  
     sasr3msa īc mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj āyujmpn«√i 







punānáścamū́ janáyanmatíṃ kavíḥ sómo devéṣu raṇyati |
apó vásānaḥ pári góbʰirúttaraḥ sī́danváneṣvavyata || 18||



18. punānajmsn«√pū camūnfsl janayanttp·Amsn«√jan matinfsa«√man kavinmsn«√kū  
     somanmsn«√su devanmpl«√div raṇyativp·A·3s«√raṇ |
     apnfpa vasānata·Amsn«√vas parip gonfpi uttarajmsn  
     sīdanttp·Amsn«√sad vanannpl«√van avyatava·U·3s«√vye 







távāháṃ soma rāraṇa sakʰyá indo divédive |
purū́ṇi babʰro ní caranti mā́máva paridʰī́m̐ráti tā́m̐ ihi || 19||



19. tvamr2msg ahamr1msn somanmsv«√su rāraṇavp·I·1s«√raṇ  
     sakʰyannsl«√sac indunmsv«√ind (divanmsl«√div-divanmsl«√div)a |
     purujnpa«√pṝ babʰrujmsv«√bʰṛ nip carantivp·A·3p«√car ahamr1msa  
     avap paridʰinmpa«pari~√dʰā atip sasr3mpa ihivp·Ao2s«√i 







utā́háṃ náktamutá soma te dívā sakʰyā́ya babʰra ū́dʰani |
gʰṛṇā́ tápantamáti sū́ryaṃ paráḥ śakunā́ iva paptima || 20||



20. utac ahamr1msn naktannsa utac somanmsv«√su tvamr2msg dyunmsi  
     sakʰyannsd«√sac babʰrujmsv«√bʰṛ ūdʰannfsl«√ūdʰ |
     gʰṛṇanmsi«√gʰṛ tapanttp·Amsa«√tap atip sūryanmsa«√sūr parasa«√pṛ  
     śakunanmpn«√śak ivac paptimavp·I·1p«√pat 







mṛjyámānaḥ suhastya samudré vā́caminvasi |
rayíṃ piśáṅgaṃ bahuláṃ puruspṛ́haṃ pávamānābʰyàrṣasi || 21||



21. mṛjyamānata·Amsn«√mṛj suhastyajmsv  
     samudranmsl«sam~√ud vācnfsa«√vac invasivp·A·2s«√inv |
     rayinmsa«√rā (piśnfs«√piś-aṅganms«√aṅg)jmsa bahulajmsa«√baṃh (purua«√pṝ-spṛhjms«√spṛh)jmsa  
     pavamānanmsv«√pū abʰip arṣasivp·A·2s«√ṛṣ 







mṛjānó vā́re pávamāno avyáye vṛ́ṣā́va cakrado váne |
devā́nāṃ soma pavamāna niṣkṛtáṃ góbʰirañjānó arṣasi || 22||



22. mṛjānata·Amsn«√mṛj vāranmsl«√vṛ2 pavamānanmsn«√pū avyayajmsl  
     vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ avap cakradasvp·U·2s«√krand vanannsl«√van |
     devanmpg«√div somanmsv«√su pavamānanmsv«√pū niṣkṛtannsa«nis~√kṛ  
     gonfpi añjānatp·Amsn«√añj arṣasivp·A·2s«√ṛṣ 







pávasva vā́jasātaye'bʰí víśvāni kā́vyā |
tváṃ samudráṃ pratʰamó ví dʰārayo devébʰyaḥ soma matsaráḥ || 23||



23. pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū (vājanms«√vāj-sātinfs«√san)nfsd  
     abʰip viśvajnpa«√viś kāvyannpa«√kū |
     tvamr2msn samudranmsa«sam~√ud pratʰamajmsn vip dʰārayasvp·Ae2s«√dʰṛ  
     devanmpd«√div somanmsv«√su (madnfs«√mad-saranms«√sṛ)jmsn 







sá tū́ pavasva pári pā́rtʰivaṃ rájo divyā́ ca soma dʰármabʰiḥ |
tvā́ṃ víprāso matíbʰirvicakṣaṇa śubʰráṃ hinvanti dʰītíbʰiḥ || 24||



24. sasr3msn tuc pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū parip pārtʰivajnsa«√pṛtʰ rajasnnsa«√raj  
     divyajnpa«√div cac somanmsv«√su dʰarmannnpi«√dʰṛ |
     tvamr2msa viprajmpn«√vip matinfpi«√man vicakṣaṇajmsv«√cakṣ  
     śubʰrajmsa«√śubʰ hinvantivp·A·3p«√hi dʰītinfpi«√dʰī 







pávamānā asṛkṣata pavítramáti dʰā́rayā |
marútvanto matsarā́ indriyā́ háyā medʰā́mabʰí práyāṃsi ca || 25||



25. pavamānajmpn«√pū asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj  
     pavitrannsa«√pū atip dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ |
     marutvantjmpn (madnfs«√mad-saranms«√sṛ)jmpn indriyājmpn«√ind hayanmpn«√hi  
     medʰānfsa«√midʰ abʰip prayasnnpa«√prī cac 







apó vásānaḥ pári kóśamarṣatī́ndurhiyānáḥ sotṛ́bʰiḥ |
janáyañjyótirmandánā avīvaśadgā́ḥ kṛṇvānó ná nirṇíjam || 26||



26. apnfpa vasānata·Amsn«√vas parip kośanmsa«√kuś arṣativp·A·3s«√ṛṣ  
     indunmsn«√ind hiyānata·Amsn«√hi sotṛnmpi«√su |
     janayanttp·Amsn«√jan jyotisnnsa«√jyot mandananfpa«√mand avīvaśatvp·U·3s«√vāś  
     gonfpa kṛṇvānata·Amsn«√kṛ nac nirṇijnfsa«nis~√nij 








Sūkta 9.108 

pávasva mádʰumattama índrāya soma kratuvíttamo mádaḥ |
máhi dyukṣátamo mádaḥ || 1||



1.  pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū madʰumattamajmsn«√madʰ  
    indraNmsd«√ind somanmsv«√su (kratunms«√kṛ-vittamajms«√vid)jmsn madanmsn«√mad |
    mahia«√mah (dyunms«√dyu-kṣatamajms«√kṣi)jmsn madanmsn«√mad 







yásya te pītvā́ vṛṣabʰó vṛṣāyáte'syá pītā́ svarvídaḥ |
sá supráketo abʰyàkramīdíṣó'cʰā vā́jaṃ naítaśaḥ || 2||



2.  yasr3msg tvamr2msg pītvātp·A???«√pā (vṛṣannms«√vṛṣ-bʰajms«√bʰā)jmsn  
    vṛṣāyateva·A·3s«√vṛṣ ayamr3msg pītinfsl«√pā (svarnns-vidjms«√vid)jmpn |
    sasr3msn supraketajmsn«su-pra~√cit abʰip akramītvp·U·3s«√kram  
    iṣnfpa«√iṣ acʰāp vājanmsa«√vāj nac etaśajmsn 







tváṃ hyàṅgá daívyā pávamāna jánimāni dyumáttamaḥ |
amṛtatvā́ya gʰoṣáyaḥ || 3||



3.  tvamr2msn hic aṅgaa«√aṅg daivyajnpa«√div  
    pavamānanmsv«√pū janimannnpa«√jan dyumattamajmsn«√dyut |
    amṛtatvannsd«a~√mṛ gʰoṣayasvp·AE2s«√gʰuṣ 







yénā návagvo dadʰyáṅṅaporṇuté yéna víprāsa āpiré |
devā́nāṃ sumné amṛ́tasya cā́ruṇo yéna śrávāṃsyānaśúḥ || 4||



4.  yasr3msi (navau-gvajms)Nmsn (dadʰinns-acjms«√añc)Nmsn  
    aporṇuteva·A·3s«apa~√ūrnu yasr3msi viprajmpn«√vip āpireva·I·3p«√āp |
    devanmpg«√div sumnannsl«su~√man amṛtannsg«a~√mṛ  
    cārunnsg«√can yasr3msi śravasnnpa«√śru ānaśurvp·I·3p«√aś 







eṣá syá dʰā́rayā sutó'vyo vā́rebʰiḥ pavate madíntamaḥ |
krī́ḷannūrmírapā́miva || 5||



5.  eṣasr3msn syar3msn dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ sutajmsn«√su  
    avinmsg vārannpi«√vṛ2 pavateva·A·3s«√pū madintamajmsn«√mad |
    krīḷanttp·Amsn«√krīḷ ūrminmsn«√ṛ apnfpg ivac 







yá usríyā ápyā antáráśmano nírgā́ ákṛntadójasā |
abʰí vrajáṃ tatniṣe gávyamáśvyaṃ varmī́va dʰṛṣṇavā́ ruja || 6||



6.  yasr3msn usriyājfpa apyājfpa antara  
    aśmannmsb nirp gonfpa akṛntatvp·Aa3s«√kṛt ojasnnsi«√vaj |
    abʰip vrajanmsa«√vṛj tatniṣeva·I·2s«√tan gavyajmsa  
    aśvyajmsa«√aś varminnmsn«√vṛ ivac dʰṛṣṇujmsv«√dʰṛṣ āp rujavp·Ao2s«√ruj 







ā́ sotā pári ṣiñcatā́śvaṃ ná stómamaptúraṃ rajastúram |
vanakrakṣámudaprútam || 7||



7.  āp sotava·Ao2p«√su parip siñcatava·Ao2p«√sic  
    aśvanmsa«√aś nac stomanmsa«√stu (apnfs-turjms«√tvar)jmsa (rajasnns«√raj-turjms«√tvar)jmsa |
    (vananns«√van-krakṣajms«√krakṣ)jmsa (udanns-prutjms«√pru)jmsa 







sahásradʰāraṃ vṛṣabʰáṃ payovṛ́dʰaṃ priyáṃ devā́ya jánmane |
ṛténa yá ṛtájāto vivāvṛdʰé rā́jā devá ṛtáṃ bṛhát || 8||



8.  (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsa (vṛṣannms«√vṛṣ-bʰajms«√bʰā)jmsa  
    (payasnns«√pī-vṛdʰjfs«√vṛdʰ)jmsa priyajmsa«√prī devanmsd«√div janmannnsd«√jan |
    ṛtannsi«√ṛ yasr3msn (ṛtanns«√ṛ-jātajms«√jan)jmsn  
    vivāvṛdʰeva·I·3s«vi~√vṛdʰ rājannmsn«√rāj devanmsn«√div ṛtannsa«√ṛ bṛhatjnsa«√bṛh 







abʰí dyumnáṃ bṛhádyáśa íṣaspate didīhí deva devayúḥ |
ví kóśaṃ madʰyamáṃ yuva || 9||



9.  abʰip dyumnannsa bṛhatjnsa«√bṛh yaśasjnsa«√yaś iṣnfpa«√iṣ patinmsv«√pā2  
    didīhivp·Ao2s«√dī devanmsv«√div (devanms«√div-yujms«√yu)jmsn |
    vip kośanmsa«√kuś madʰyamajmsa yuvavp·Ao2s«√yu 







ā́ vacyasva sudakṣa camvòḥ sutó viśā́ṃ váhnirná viśpátiḥ |
vṛṣṭíṃ diváḥ pavasva rītímapā́ṃ jínvā gáviṣṭaye dʰíyaḥ || 10||



10. āp vacyasvava·Ao2s«√vañc sudakṣajmsv«su~√dakṣ camūnfdl sutajmsn«√su  
     viśnfpg«√viś vahninmsn«√vah nac (viśnfs«√viś-patinms«√pā2)nmsn |
     vṛṣṭinfsn«√vṛṣ dyunmsb pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū rītinfsa«√rī apnfpg  
     jinvavp·Ao2s«√jinv (gonfs-iṣṭinfs«√iṣ)nmsd dʰīnfpa«√dʰī 







etámu tyáṃ madacyútaṃ sahásradʰāraṃ vṛṣabʰáṃ dívo duhuḥ |
víśvā vásūni bíbʰratam || 11||



11. etasr3msa uc syar3msa (madanms«√mad-cyutjms«√cyut)jmsa  
     (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsa (vṛṣannms«√vṛṣ-bʰajms«√bʰā)jmsa dyunmsb duhurvp·I·3p«√duh |
     viśvajnpa«√viś vasunnpa«√vas bibʰrattp·A?sa«√bʰṛ 







vṛ́ṣā ví jajñe janáyannámartyaḥ pratápañjyótiṣā támaḥ |
sá súṣṭutaḥ kavíbʰirnirṇíjaṃ dadʰe tridʰā́tvasya dáṃsasā || 12||



12. vṛṣannmsn«√vṛṣ vip jajñeva·I·3s«√jan janayanttp·Amsn«√jan  
     amartyajmsn«a~√mṛ pratapanttp·Amsn«pra~√tap jyotisnnsi«√jyot tamasnnsa«√tam |
     sasr3msn suṣṭutajmsn«su~√stu kavinmpi«√kū  
     nirṇijnfsa«nis~√nij dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā (triu-dʰātunns«√dʰā)jnsa ayamr3msg daṃsasnnsi«√daṃś 







sá sunve yó vásūnāṃ yó rāyā́mānetā́ yá íḷānām |
sómo yáḥ sukṣitīnā́m || 13||



13. sasr3msn sunveva·U·3s«√su yasr3msn vasunnpg«√vas  
     yasr3msn rayinmpg«√rā ānayitṛnmsn«ā~√nī yasr3msn iḷānfpg |
     somanmsn«√su yasr3msn sukṣitinfpg«su~√kṣi2 







yásya na índraḥ píbādyásya marúto yásya vāryamáṇā bʰágaḥ |
ā́ yéna mitrā́váruṇā kárāmaha éndramávase mahé || 14||



14. yasr3msg vayamr1mpg indraNmsn«√ind pibātvp·AE3s«√pā  
     yasr3msg marutNmpn yasr3msgc aryamanNmsi«√ṛ bʰagaNmsn«√bʰaj |
     āp yasr3msi (mitraNmda«√mitʰ-varuṇaNmda«√vṛ)Nmda  
     karāmahevp·A·1p«√kṛ āp indraNmsa«√ind avasnnsd«√av mahjnsd«√mah 







índrāya soma pā́tave nṛ́bʰiryatáḥ svāyudʰó madíntamaḥ |
pávasva mádʰumattamaḥ || 15||



15. indraNmsd«√ind somanmsv«√su pātavev···D··«√pā nṛnmpi  
     yatajmsn«√yam svāyudʰajmsn«su-ā~√yudʰ madintamajmsn«√mad |
     pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū madʰumattamajmsn«√madʰ 







índrasya hā́rdi somadʰā́namā́ viśa samudrámiva síndʰavaḥ |
júṣṭo mitrā́ya váruṇāya vāyáve divó viṣṭambʰá uttamáḥ || 16||



16. indraNmsg«√ind hārdinnsa«√hṛ (somanms«√su-dʰānajms«√dʰā)nnsa  
     āp viśavp·Ao2s«√viś samudranmsa«sam~√ud ivac sindʰunmpn«√sindʰ |
     juṣṭajmsn«√juṣ mitraNmsd«√mitʰ varuṇaNmsd«√vṛ  
     vāyuNmsd«√vā dyunmsg viṣṭambʰanmsn«vi~√stambʰ uttamajmsn 








Sūkta 9.109 

pári prá dʰanvéndrāya soma svādúrmitrā́ya pūṣṇé bʰágāya || 1||



1.  parip prap dʰanvavp·Ao2s«√dʰanv indraNmsd«√ind somanmsv«√su  
    svādujmsn«√svad mitraNmsd«√mitʰ pūṣanNmsd«√pūṣ bʰagaNmsd«√bʰaj 







índraste soma sutásya peyāḥ krátve dákṣāya víśve ca devā́ḥ || 2||



2.  indraNmsn«√ind tvamr2msg somanmsv«√su sutanmsg«√su peyāsvp·AI3s«√pā  
    kratunmsd«√kṛ dakṣanmsd«√dakṣ viśvajmpn«√viś cac devanmpn«√div 







evā́mṛ́tāya mahé kṣáyāya sá śukró arṣa divyáḥ pīyū́ṣaḥ || 3||



3.  evac amṛtannsd«a~√mṛ mahjmsd«√mah kṣayanmsd«√kṣi2  
    sasr3msn śukrajmsn«√śuc arṣavp·Ao2s«√ṛṣ divyajmsn«√div pīyūṣanmsn«√pyai 







pávasva soma mahā́nsamudráḥ pitā́ devā́nāṃ víśvābʰí dʰā́ma || 4||



4.  pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū somanmsv«√su mahatjmsn«√mah samudranmsn«sam~√ud  
    pitṛnmsn devanmpg«√div viśvajnpa«√viś abʰip dʰāmannnsa«√dʰā 







śukráḥ pavasva devébʰyaḥ soma divé pṛtʰivyaí śáṃ ca prajā́yai || 5||



5.  śukrajmsn«√śuc pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū devanmpd«√div somanmsv«√su  
    dyunmsd pṛtʰivīnfsd«√pṛtʰ śamnfsa«√śam cac prajānfsd«pra~√jan 







divó dʰartā́si śukráḥ pīyū́ṣaḥ satyé vídʰarmanvājī́ pavasva || 6||



6.  dyunmsg dʰartṛnmsn«√dʰṛ asivp·A·2s«√as śukrajmsn«√śuc pīyūṣanmsn«√pyai  
    satyajmsl«√as vidʰarmannmsl«vi~√dʰṛ vājinnmsn«√vāj pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū 







pávasva soma dyumnī́ sudʰāró mahā́mávīnāmánu pūrvyáḥ || 7||



7.  pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū somanmsv«√su dyumninnmsn sudʰārajmsn«su~√dʰṛ  
    mahāntjmsa«√mah avinfpg anup pūrvyajmsn«√pṝ 







nṛ́bʰiryemānó jajñānáḥ pūtáḥ kṣáradvíśvāni mandráḥ svarvít || 8||



8.  nṛnmpi yemānata·Imsn«√yam jajñānata·Amsn«√jan pūtajmsn«√pū  
    kṣaratva·UE3s«√kṣar viśvannpa«√viś mandrajmsn«√mand (svarnns-vidjms«√vid)jmsn 







índuḥ punānáḥ prajā́murāṇáḥ káradvíśvāni dráviṇāni naḥ || 9||



9.  indunmsn«√ind punānajmsn«√pū prajānfsa«pra~√jan urāṇatp·Amsn«√vṛ2  
    karatvp·Ae3s«√kṛ viśvajnpa«√viś draviṇannpa«√dru vayamr1mpd 







pávasva soma krátve dákṣāyā́śvo ná niktó vājī́ dʰánāya || 10||



10. pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū somanmsv«√su kratunmsd«√kṛ dakṣanmsd«√dakṣ  
     aśvanmsn«√aś nac niktajmsn«√nij vājinnmsn«√vāj dʰanannsd«√dʰan 







táṃ te sotā́ro rásaṃ mádāya punánti sómaṃ mahé dyumnā́ya || 11||



11. sasr3msa tvamr2msd sotṛnmpn«√su rasanmsa«√ras madanmsd«√mad  
     punantivp·A·3p«√pū somanmsa«√su mahjnsd«√mah dyumnannsd 







śíśuṃ jajñānáṃ háriṃ mṛjanti pavítre sómaṃ devébʰya índum || 12||



12. śiśunmsa«√śū jajñānata·Amsa«√jan harijmsa«√hṛ mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj  
     pavitrannsl«√pū somanmsa«√su devanmpd«√div indunmsa«√ind 







índuḥ paviṣṭa cā́rurmádāyāpā́mupástʰe kavírbʰágāya || 13||



13. indunmsn«√ind paviṣṭava·UE3s«√pū cārujmsn«√can madanmsd«√mad  
     apnfpg upastʰanmsl«upa~√stʰā kavinmsn«√kū bʰaganmsd«√bʰaj 







bíbʰarti cā́rvíndrasya nā́ma yéna víśvāni vṛtrā́ jagʰā́na || 14||



14. bibʰartivp·A·3s«√bʰṛ cārujnsa«√can indraNmsg«√ind nāmannnsa«√nam  
     yasr3msi viśvajnpa«√viś vṛtrannpa«√vṛ jagʰānavp·U·3s«√han 







píbantyasya víśve devā́so góbʰiḥ śrītásya nṛ́bʰiḥ sutásya || 15||



15. pibantivp·A·3p«√pā ayamr3msg viśvajmpn«√viś devanmpn«√div  
     gonfpi śrītajmsg«√śrī nṛnmpi sutajmsg«√su 







prá suvānó akṣāḥ sahásradʰārastiráḥ pavítraṃ ví vā́ramávyam || 16||



16. prap suvānata·A?sn«√su akṣārvp·U·3s«√kṣar (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsn  
     tirasa«√tṝ pavitrannsa«√pū vip vāranmsa«√vṛ2 avyajmsa 







sá vājyàkṣāḥ sahásraretā adbʰírmṛjānó góbʰiḥ śrīṇānáḥ || 17||



17. sasr3msn vājinnmsn«√vāj akṣārvp·U·3s«√kṣar (sahasrau-retasnns«√rī)jmsn  
     apnfpi mṛjānata·Amsn«√mṛj gonfpi«√go śrīṇānata·Amsn«√śrī 







prá soma yāhī́ndrasya kukṣā́ nṛ́bʰiryemānó ádribʰiḥ sutáḥ || 18||



18. prap somaNmsv«√su yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā indraNmsg«√ind kukṣinmsl  
     nṛnmpi yemānata·Imsn«√yam adrinmpi«√dṛ sutajmsn«√su 







ásarji vājī́ tiráḥ pavítramíndrāya sómaḥ sahásradʰāraḥ || 19||



19. asarjivp·U·3s«√sṛj vājinnmsn«√vāj tirasa«√tṝ pavitrannsa«√pū  
     indraNmsd«√ind somanmsn«√su (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsn 







añjántyenaṃ mádʰvo rásenéndrāya vṛ́ṣṇa índuṃ mádāya || 20||



20. añjantivp·A·3p«√añj enar3msa madʰunnsg«√madʰ rasanmsi«√ras  
     indraNmsd«√ind vṛṣannmsd«√vṛṣ indunmsa«√ind madanmsd«√mad 







devébʰyastvā vṛ́tʰā pā́jase'pó vásānaṃ háriṃ mṛjanti || 21||



21. devanmpd«√div tvamr2msa vṛtʰāa«√vṛ2 pājasnnsd«√pāj  
     apnfpa vasānata·Amsa«√vas harijmsa«√hṛ mṛjantivp·A·3p«√mṛj 







índuríndrāya tośate ní tośate śrīṇánnugró riṇánnapáḥ || 22||



22. indunmsn«√ind indraNmsd«√ind tośateva·A·3s«√tuś nip tośateva·A·3s«√tuś  
     śrīṇanttp·Amsn«√śrī ugrajmsn«√vaj riṇanttp·Amsn«√rī apnfpa 








Sūkta 9.110 

páryū ṣú prá dʰanva vā́jasātaye pári vṛtrā́ṇi sakṣáṇiḥ |
dviṣástarádʰyā ṛṇayā́ na īyase || 1||



1.  parip uc sup prap dʰanvavp·Ao2s«√dʰanv (vājanms«√vāj-sātinfs«√san)nfsd  
    parip vṛtrannpa«√vṛ sakṣaṇijmsn«√sah |
    dviṣnfpa«√dviṣ taradʰyaiv···D··«√tṝ (ṛṇanns«√ṛṇ-yājms«√yā)jmsn vayamr1mpa īyasevp·A·2s«√i 







ánu hí tvā sutáṃ soma mádāmasi mahé samaryarā́jye |
vā́jām̐ abʰí pavamāna prá gāhase || 2||



2.  anup hic tvamr2msa sutajmsa«√su somanmsv«√su  
    madāmasivp·A·1p«√mad mahajnsl«√mah (samaryanns«sam~√rī-rājyanns«√rāj)nnsl |
    vājanmpa«√vāj abʰip pavamānanmsv«√pū prap gāhaseva·A·2s«√gāh 







ájījano hí pavamāna sū́ryaṃ vidʰā́re śákmanā páyaḥ |
gójīrayā ráṃhamāṇaḥ púraṃdʰyā || 3||



3.  ajījanasvp·U·2s«√jan hic pavamānanmsv«√pū sūryanmsa«√sūr  
    vidʰāranmsl«vi~√dʰṛ śakmannmsi«√śak payasnnsa«√pī |
    (gonfs-jīrājms«√jinv)jfsi raṃhamāṇata·Amsn«√raṃh (purnfsa«√pṝ-dʰijms«√dʰā)jfsi 







ájījano amṛta mártyeṣvā́m̐ ṛtásya dʰármannamṛ́tasya cā́ruṇaḥ |
sádāsaro vā́jamácʰā sániṣyadat || 4||



4.  ajījanasvp·U·2s«√jan amṛtanmsv«a~√mṛ martyanmpl«√mṛ āp  
    ṛtannsg«√ṛ dʰarmannnsl«√dʰṛ amṛtannsg«a~√mṛ cārujnsg«√can |
    sadāa asarasvp·Aa2s«√sṛ vājanmsa«√vāj acʰāp saniṣyadanttp·Amsn«√syand 







abʰyàbʰi hí śrávasā tatárditʰótsaṃ ná káṃ cijjanapā́namákṣitam |
śáryābʰirná bʰáramāṇo gábʰastyoḥ || 5||



5.  (abʰip-abʰip)a hic śravasnnsi«√śru  
    tatarditʰavp·I·2s«√tṛd utsanmsa«√ud nac kannsa cidc (jananms«√jan-pānanns«√pā)jnsa akṣitajnsa«a~√kṣi3 |
    śaryānfpi«√śrī nac bʰaramāṇata·Amsn«√bʰṛ gabʰastinmdl 







ā́dīṃ ké citpáśyamānāsa ā́pyaṃ vasurúco divyā́ abʰyànūṣata |
vā́raṃ ná deváḥ savitā́ vyūrṇute || 6||



6.  ātc īmc kasr3mpn cidc paśyamānata·Ampn«√paś āpyannsa«√āp  
    (vasunns«√vas-rucjfs«√ruc)jmpn divyajmpn«√div abʰip anūṣatavp·U·3p«√nū |
    vāranmsa«√vṛ2 nac devanmsn«√div savitṛNmsn«√sū vip ūrṇuteva·A·3s«√vṛ 







tvé soma pratʰamā́ vṛktábarhiṣo mahé vā́jāya śrávase dʰíyaṃ dadʰuḥ |
sá tváṃ no vīra vīryā̀ya codaya || 7||



7.  tvamr2msl somanmsv«√su pratʰamajmpn (vṛktajns«√vṛj-barhisnns«√barh)jmpn  
    mahjmsd«√mah vājanmsd«√vāj śravasnnsd«√śru dʰīnfsa«√dʰī dadʰurvp·I·3p«√dʰā |
    sasr3msn tvamr2msn vayamr1mpa vīranmsv«√vīr vīryannsd«√vīr codayavp·Ao2s«√cud 







diváḥ pīyū́ṣaṃ pūrvyáṃ yáduktʰyàṃ mahó gāhā́ddivá ā́ níradʰukṣata |
índramabʰí jā́yamānaṃ sámasvaran || 8||



8.  dyunmsg pīyūṣanmsa«√pyai pūrvyajmsa«√pṝ yadc uktʰyajmsa«√vac  
    mahjmsb«√mah gāhanmsb«√gāh dyunmsg āp nirp adʰukṣatava·U·3p«√duh |
    indraNmsa«√ind abʰip jāyamānatp·Amsa«√jan samp asvaranvp·U·3p«√svṛ 







ádʰa yádimé pavamāna ródasī imā́ ca víśvā bʰúvanābʰí majmánā |
yūtʰé ná niṣṭʰā́ vṛṣabʰó ví tiṣṭʰase || 9||



9.  adʰaa yadc ayamr3nda pavamānanmsv«√pū rodasnnda  
    ayamr3npa cac viśvajnpa«√viś bʰuvanannpa«√bʰū abʰip majmannmsi«√mah |
    yūtʰannsl«√yu nac niṣṭʰājmsn«ni~√stʰā (vṛṣannms«√vṛṣ-bʰajms«√bʰā)jmsn vip tiṣṭʰasevp·A·2s«√stʰā 







sómaḥ punānó avyáye vā́re śíśurná krī́ḷanpávamāno akṣāḥ |
sahásradʰāraḥ śatávāja índuḥ || 10||



10. somanmsn«√su punānajmsn«√pū avyayajmsl vāranmsl«√vṛ2  
     śiśunmsn«√śū nac krīḷanttp·Amsn«√krīḷ pavamānajmsn«√pū akṣārvp·U·3s«√kṣar |
     (sahasrau-dʰāranms«√dʰṛ)jmsn (śatau-vājanms«√vāj)jmsn indunmsn«√ind 







eṣá punānó mádʰumām̐ ṛtā́véndrāyénduḥ pavate svādúrūrmíḥ |
vājasánirvarivovídvayodʰā́ḥ || 11||



11. eṣasr3msn punānajmsn«√pū madʰumantjmsn«√madʰ ṛtāvanjmsn«√ṛ  
     indraNmsd«√ind indunmsn«√ind pavateva·A·3s«√pū svādujmsn«√svad ūrminmsn«√ṛ |
     (vājanms«√vāj-saninms«√san)jmsn (varivasnns«√vṛ-vidjms«√vid)jmsn (vayasnns«√vī-dʰājms«√dʰā)jmsn 







sá pavasva sáhamānaḥ pṛtanyū́nsédʰanrákṣāṃsyápa durgáhāṇi |
svāyudʰáḥ sāsahvā́nsoma śátrūn || 12||



12. tasr3msn pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū sahamānata·Amsn«√sah (pṛtannms«√pṛc-yujms«√yu)jmpa  
     sedʰanttp·Amsn«√sidʰ rakṣasnnpa«√rakṣ apap durgahajnpa«dus~√gah |
     svāyudʰajmsn«su-ā~√yudʰ sāsahvaṃstp·Imsn«√sah somanmsv«√su śatrunmpa«√śad 








Sūkta 9.111 

ayā́ rucā́ háriṇyā punānó víśvā dvéṣāṃsi tarati svayúgvabʰiḥ sū́ro ná svayúgvabʰiḥ |
dʰā́rā sutásya rocate punānó aruṣó háriḥ |
víśvā yádrūpā́ pariyā́tyṛ́kvabʰiḥ saptā́syebʰirṛ́kvabʰiḥ || 1||



1.  ar3nsi rucnfsi«√ruc hariṇījfsi«√hṛ punānajmsn«√pū  
    viśvajnpa«√viś dveṣasnnpa«√dviṣ tarativp·A·3s«√tṝ  
    (svajms-yugvanjms«√yuj)jmpi sūranmsn«√sūr nac (svajms-yugvanjms«√yuj)jmpi |
    dʰārānfsi«√dʰṛ sutajmsg«√su rocateva·A·3s«√ruc  
    punānajmsn«√pū aruṣajmsn«√ruṣ harijmsn«√hṛ |
    viśvajnpa«√viś yadc rūpannpa«√rūp pariyātivp·A·3s«pari~√yā  
    ṛkvanjmpi«√ṛc (saptau-āsyanns)jmpi ṛkvanjmpi«√ṛc 







tváṃ tyátpaṇīnā́ṃ vido vásu sáṃ mātṛ́bʰirmarjayasi svá ā́ dáma ṛtásya dʰītíbʰirdáme |
parāváto ná sā́ma tádyátrā ráṇanti dʰītáyaḥ |
tridʰā́tubʰiráruṣībʰirváyo dadʰe rócamāno váyo dadʰe || 2||



2.  tvamr2msn tyadr3nsa paṇinmpg«√paṇ vidasvp·AE2s«√vid vasunnsa«√vas  
    samp mātṛnfpi«√mā marjayasivp·A·2s«√mṛj  
    svanmsl āp damanmsl«√dam ṛtannsg«√ṛ dʰītinfpi«√dʰī damanmsl«√dam |
    parāvatnfsb«√pṛ nac sāmannnsn«√sā tadr3nsn  
    yadr3nsl raṇantivp·A·3p«√raṇ dʰītinfpn«√dʰī |
    (triu-dʰātunns«√dʰā)jfpi aruṣījfpi«√ruṣ  
    vayasnnsa«√vī dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā rocamānajmsn«√ruc vayasnnsa«√vī dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā 







pū́rvāmánu pradíśaṃ yāti cékitatsáṃ raśmíbʰiryatate darśató rátʰo daívyo darśató rátʰaḥ |
ágmannuktʰā́ni paúṃsyéndraṃ jaítrāya harṣayan |
vájraśca yádbʰávatʰo ánapacyutā samátsvánapacyutā || 3||



3.  pūrvājfsa«√pur anup pradiśnfsa«pra~√diś yātivp·A·3s«√yā  
    cekitattp·Amsn«√cit samp raśminmpi«√raś yatateva·A·3s«√yat  
    darśatajmsn«√dṛś ratʰanmsn«√ṛ daivyajmsn«√div darśatajmsn«√dṛś ratʰanmsn«√ṛ |
    agmanvp·Aa3p«√gam uktʰannpn«√vac pauṃsyannpn  
    indraNmsa«√ind jaitrannsd«√ji harṣayanvp·AE3p«√hṛṣ |
    vajranmsn«√vaj cac yadc bʰavatʰasvp·A·2d«√bʰū anapacyutajmdn«a-apa~√cyu ​
    samadnfpl«sa~√mad anapacyutajmdn«a-








Sūkta 9.112 

nānānáṃ vā́ u no dʰíyo ví vratā́ni jánānām |
tákṣā riṣṭáṃ rutáṃ bʰiṣágbrahmā́ sunvántamicʰatī́ndrāyendo pári srava || 1||



1.  nānānamac uc vayamr1mpg dʰīnfpn«√dʰī  
    vip vratannpn«√vṛ2 jananmpg«√jan |
    takṣannmsn«√takṣ riṣṭajmsa«√riś rutajmsa«√ru bʰiṣajnmsn«abʰi~√sajj  
    brahmannmsn«√bṛh sunvanttp·Amsa«√su icʰativp·A·3s«√iṣ2  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 







járatībʰiróṣadʰībʰiḥ parṇébʰiḥ śakunā́nām |
kārmāró áśmabʰirdyúbʰirhíraṇyavantamicʰatī́ndrāyendo pári srava || 2||



2.  jaratījfpi«√jṝ (oṣanms«√uṣ-dʰijfs«√dʰā)nfpi  
    parṇanmpi«√pṛ śakunanmpg«√śak |
    kārmāranmsn«√kṛ aśmannmpi dyunmpi  
    hiraṇyavantjmsa«√hṛ icʰativp·A·3s«√iṣ2  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 







kārúraháṃ tató bʰiṣágupalaprakṣíṇī nanā́ |
nā́nādʰiyo vasūyávó'nu gā́ iva tastʰiméndrāyendo pári srava || 3||



3.  kārunmsn«√kṛ2 ahamr1msn tatanmsn bʰiṣajnmsn«√sajj  
    (upalanms-prakṣiṇinīnfs«pra~√kṣi3)nfsn nanānfsn |
    (nānājfs-dʰīnfs«√dʰī)jmpn (vasunns«√vas-yujms«√yu)jmpn  
    anup gonfpa ivac tastʰimavp·I·1p«√stʰā  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 







áśvo vóḷhā sukʰáṃ rátʰaṃ hasanā́mupamantríṇaḥ |
śépo rómaṇvantau bʰedaú vā́rínmaṇḍū́ka icʰatī́ndrāyendo pári srava || 4||



4.  aśvanmsn«√aś voḷhṛnmsn«√vah sukʰajmsa ratʰanmsa«√ṛ  
    hasanānfsa«√has upamantrinnmpn«upa~√man |
    śepasnnsn«√śvi romaṇvantjmda«√ruh bʰedanmda«√bʰid  
    vārnnsa«√vṛ idc maṇḍūkanmsn icʰativp·A·3s«√iṣ2  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 








Sūkta 9.113 

śaryaṇā́vati sómamíndraḥ pibatu vṛtrahā́ |
bálaṃ dádʰāna ātmáni kariṣyánvīryàṃ mahádíndrāyendo pári srava || 1||



1.  śaryaṇāvatnmsl«√śrī somanmsa«√su  
    indraNmsn«√ind pibatuvp·Ao3s«√pā (vṛtraNns«√vṛ-hanjms«√han)nmsn |
    balannsa dadʰānata·Imsn«√dʰā ātmannmsl«√an  
    kariṣyanttp·Bmsn«√kṛ vīryannsa«√vīr mahatnnsa«√mah  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 







ā́ pavasva diśāṃ pata ārjīkā́tsoma mīḍʰvaḥ |
ṛtavākéna satyéna śraddʰáyā tápasā sutá índrāyendo pári srava || 2||



2.  āp pavasvava·Ao2s«√pū diśnfpg«√diś patinmsv«√pā2  
    ārjīkanmsb«√ṛj somanmsv«√su mīḷhvaṃstp·Imsv«√mih |
    (ṛtanns«√ṛ-vākanms«√vac)nmsi satyajmsi«√as  
    (śratnfs-dʰājfs«√dʰā)nfsi tapasnnsi«√tap sutajmsn«√su  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 







parjányavṛddʰaṃ mahiṣáṃ táṃ sū́ryasya duhitā́bʰarat |
táṃ gandʰarvā́ḥ prátyagṛbʰṇantáṃ sóme rásamā́dadʰuríndrāyendo pári srava || 3||



3.  (parjanyanms«√pṛc-vṛddʰajms«√vṛdʰ)jmsa mahiṣanmsa«√mah  
    sasr3msa sūryanmsg«√sūr duhitṛnfsn«√duh āp abʰaratvp·Aa3s«√bʰṛ |
    sasr3msa gandʰarvanmpn pratip agṛbʰṇanvp·Aa3p«√grah  
    sasr3msa somanmsl«√su rasanmsa«√ras āp adadʰurvp·Aa3p«√dʰā  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 







ṛtáṃ vádannṛtadyumna satyáṃ vádansatyakarman |
śraddʰā́ṃ vádansoma rājandʰātrā́ soma páriṣkṛta índrāyendo pári srava || 4||



4.  ṛtannsa«√ṛ vadanttp·Amsn«√vad (ṛtanns«√ṛ-dyumnanns)jmsv  
    satyannsa«√as vadanttp·Amsn«√vad (satyajns«√as-karmannns«√kṛ)jmsv |
    (śratnfs«√śrat-dʰājfs«√dʰā)nfsa vadanttp·Amsn«√vad somanmsv«√su rājannmsv«√rāj  
    dʰātṛnmsi«√dʰā somanmsv«√su pariṣkṛtajmsn«pari~√kṛ  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 







satyámugrasya bṛhatáḥ sáṃ sravanti saṃsravā́ḥ |
sáṃ yanti rasíno rásāḥ punānó bráhmaṇā hara índrāyendo pári srava || 5||



5.  (satyaa«√as-ugrajms«√vaj)jmsg bṛhanttp·Amsg«√bṛh  
    samp sravantivp·A·3p«√sru saṃsravanmpn«sam~√sru |
    samp yantivp·A·3p«√i rasinjmsg«√ras rasanmpn«√ras  
    punānajmsn«√pū brahmannnsi«√bṛh harijmsv«√hṛ  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 







yátra brahmā́ pavamāna cʰandasyā̀ṃ vācaṃ vádan |
grā́vṇā sóme mahīyáte sómenānandáṃ janáyanníndrāyendo pári srava || 6||



6.  yadr3nsl brahmannmsn«√bṛh pavamānanmsv«√pū  
    cʰandasyājfsa«√cʰad vācnfsa«√vac vadanttp·Amsn«√vad |
    grāvannmsi«√gṝ somanmsl«√su mahīyattp·Amsd«√mah  
    somanmsi«√su ānandanmsa«ā~√nand janayanttp·Amsn«√jan  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 







yátra jyótirájasraṃ yásmim̐ loké svarhitám |
tásminmā́ṃ dʰehi pavamānāmṛ́te loké ákṣita índrāyendo pári srava || 7||



7.  yadr3nsl jyotisnnsn«√jyot ajasrajnsn«a~√jas  
    yasr3msl lokanmsl«√lok svarnnsn hitajnsn«√dʰā |
    sasr3msl ahamr1msa dʰehivp·Ao2s«√dʰā pavamānanmsv«√pū  
    amṛtajmsl«a~√mṛ lokanmsl«√lok akṣitajmsl«a~√kṣi3  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 







yátra rā́jā vaivasvató yátrāvaródʰanaṃ diváḥ |
yátrāmū́ryahvátīrā́pastátra mā́mamṛ́taṃ kṛdʰī́ndrāyendo pári srava || 8||



8.  yadr3nsl rājannmsn«√rāj vaivasvatajmsn«√vas  
    yadr3nsl avarodʰanannsa«ava~√rudʰ dyunmsg |
    yadr3nsl ayamr3fpn yahvatījfpn«√yah apnfpn  
    tadr3nsl ahamr1msa amṛtajmsa«a~√mṛ kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 







yátrānukāmáṃ cáraṇaṃ trināké tridivé diváḥ |
lokā́ yátra jyótiṣmantastátra mā́mamṛ́taṃ kṛdʰī́ndrāyendo pári srava || 9||



9.  yadr3nsl anukāmama«anu~√kam caraṇannsn«√car  
    (triu-nākanms«√nam)nnsl (triu-divannsg)nnsl dyunmsg |
    lokanmpn«√lok yadr3nsl jyotiṣmantjmpn«√jyot  
    tadr3nsl ahamr1msa amṛtajmsa«a~√mṛ kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 







yátra kā́mā nikāmā́śca yátra bradʰnásya viṣṭápam |
svadʰā́ ca yátra tṛ́ptiśca tátra mā́mamṛ́taṃ kṛdʰī́ndrāyendo pári srava || 10||



10. yadr3nsl kāmanmpn«√kam nikāmanmpn«ni~√kam cac  
     yadr3nsl bradʰnajmsg viṣṭapnfsa«vi~√stambʰ |
     (svajms-dʰājfs«√dʰā)nfsi cac yadr3nsl tṛptinfsn«√tṛp cac  
     tadr3nsl ahamr1msa amṛtajmsa«a~√mṛ kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ  
     indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 







yátrānandā́śca módāśca múdaḥ pramúda ā́sate |
kā́masya yátrāptā́ḥ kā́māstátra mā́mamṛ́taṃ kṛdʰī́ndrāyendo pári srava || 11||



11. yadr3nsl ānandanmpn«ā~√nand cac modanmpn«√mud cac  
     mudnfpn«√mud pramudnfpn«pra~√mud āsateva·A·3p«√ās |
     kāmanmsg«√kam yadr3nsl āptajmpn«√āp kāmanmpn«√kam  
     tadr3nsl ahamr1msa amṛtajmsa«a~√mṛ kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ  
     indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 








Sūkta 9.114 

yá índoḥ pávamānasyā́nu dʰā́mānyákramīt |
támāhuḥ suprajā́ íti yáste somā́vidʰanmána índrāyendo pári srava || 1||



1.  yasr3msn indunmsg«√ind pavamānajmsg«√pū  
    anup dʰāmannnpa«√dʰā akramītvp·U·3s«√kram |
    sasr3msa āhurvp·I·3p«√ah suprajasjmsn«su-pra~√jan itia  
    yasr3msn tvamr2msd somanmsv«√su avidʰatvp·Aa3s«√vidʰ manasnnsa«√man  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 







ṛ́ṣe mantrakṛ́tāṃ stómaiḥ káśyapodvardʰáyangíraḥ |
sómaṃ namasya rā́jānaṃ yó jajñé vīrúdʰāṃ pátiríndrāyendo pári srava || 2||



2.  ṛṣinmsv«√ṛṣ (mantranms«√man-kṛtjms«√kṛ)nmpg stomanmpi«√stu  
    kaśyapajmsn«√kaś udvardʰayantp·Amsn«ud~√vṛdʰ girnfpa«√gṝ |
    somanmsa«√su namasyavp·Ao2s«√nam rājannmsa«√rāj  
    yasr3msn jajñeva·I·3s«√jan vīrudʰnfpg«vi~√rudʰ patinmsn«√pā2  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 







saptá díśo nā́nāsūryāḥ saptá hótāra ṛtvíjaḥ |
devā́ ādityā́ yé saptá tébʰiḥ somābʰí rakṣa na índrāyendo pári srava || 3||



3.  saptau diśnfpn«√diś (nānāa-sūryanms«√sūr)nmpn  
    saptau hotṛnmpn«√hu (ṛtunms«√ṛ-ijjms«√yaj)jmpn |
    devanmpn«√div ādityajmpn«a~√dā yasr3mpn saptau  
    sasr3mpi somanmsv«√su abʰip rakṣavp·Ao2s«√rakṣ vayamr1mpa  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 







yátte rājañcʰṛtáṃ havísténa somābʰí rakṣa naḥ |
arātīvā́ mā́ nastārīnmó ca naḥ kíṃ canā́mamadíndrāyendo pári srava || 4||



4.  yadr3nsn tvamr2msd rājannmsv«√rāj śṛtajnsn«√śrā havisnnsn«√hu  
    tadr3nsi somanmsv«√su abʰip rakṣavp·Ao2s«√rakṣ vayamr1mpa |
    arātīvanjmsn«a~√rāc vayamr1mpa tārītvp·UE3s«√tṝc uc cac vayamr1mpa kimr3nsn canac āmamatvp·U·3s«√am  
    indraNmsd«√ind indunmsv«√ind parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru